|
|
THE GRANDISSIMES
A STORY OF CREOLE LIFE
BY
GEORGE W. CABLE
Author of "Old Creole Days"
NEW YORK
CHARLES SCRIBNER'S SONS
1880
COPYRIGHT, 1880, BY
CHARLES SCRIBNER'S SONS
(All rights reserved)
Page v
CONTENTS.
- CHAPTER I. . . . .
Masked Batteries. . . . . 1
- CHAPTER II.
The Fate of the Immigrant. . . . .
10
- CHAPTER III.
"And who is my Neighbor?". . . . .
18
- CHAPTER IV.
Family Trees. . . . .
21
- CHAPTER V.
A Maiden who will not Marry. . . . . 31
- CHAPTER VI.
Lost Opportunities. . . . . 37
- CHAPTER VII.
Was it Honoré Grandissime?. . . . .
[42
](gran42)- CHAPTER VIII.
Signed - Honoré Grandissime. . . . .
51
- CHAPTER IX.
Illustrating the Tractive Power of Basil. . . . .
54
Page vi
- CHAPTER X. . . . .
"Oo dad is, 'Sieur Frowenfel'?". . . . .
62
- CHAPTER XI.
Sudden Flashes of Light. . . . . 67
- CHAPTER XII.
The Philosophe. . . . . 71
- CHAPTER XIII.
A Call from the Rent-Spectre. . . . .
78
- CHAPTER XIV.
Before Sunset. . . . .
88
- CHAPTER XV.
Rolled in the Dust. . . . . 97
- CHAPTER XVI.
Starlight in the rue Chartres. . . . .
114
- CHAPTER XVII.
That Night. . . . . 118
- CHAPTER XVIII.
New Light upon Dark Places. . . . . 130
- CHAPTER XIX.
Art and Commerce. . . . . 141
- CHAPTER XX.
A very Natural Mistake. . . . . 150
- CHAPTER XXI.
Doctor Keene Recovers his Bullet. . . . .
161
- CHAPTER XXII.
Wars within the Breast. . . . . 165
Page vii
- CHAPTER XXIII. . . . . .
Frowenfeld Keeps his Appointment. . . . .
170
- CHAPTER XXIV.
Frowenfeld Makes an Argument. . . . .
175
- CHAPTER XXV.
Aurora as a Historian. . . . . 186
- CHAPTER XXVI.
A Ride and a Rescue. . . . . 191
- CHAPTER XXVII.
The Fête de Grandpère. . . . .
202
- CHAPTER XXVIII.
The Story of Bras-Coupé. . . . . 219
- CHAPTER XXIX.
The Story of Bras-Coupé, Continued. . . . .
238
- CHAPTER XXX.
Paralysis. . . . . 253
- CHAPTER XXXI.
Another Wound in a New Place. . . . .
260
- CHAPTER XXXII.
Interrupted Preliminaries. . . . . 264
- CHAPTER XXXIII.
Unkindest Cut of All. . . . . 267
- CHAPTER XXXIV.
Clotilde as a Surgeon. . . . . 270
- CHAPTER XXXV.
"Fo' wad you Cryne?". . . . .
276
Page viii
- CHAPTER XXXVI. . . . .
Aurora's Last Picayune. . . . . 280
- CHAPTER XXXVII.
Honoré Makes some Confessions. . . . .
286
- CHAPTER XXXVIII.
Tests of Friendship. . . . . 295
- CHAPTER XXXIX.
Louisiana States her Wants. . . . . 306
- CHAPTER XL.
Frowenfeld Finds Sylvestre. . . . . 311
- CHAPTER XLI.
To Come to the Point. . . . . 319
- CHAPTER XLII.
An Inheritance of Wrong. . . . . 328
- CHAPTER XLIII.
The Eagle Visits the Doves in their Nest. . . . .
335
- CHAPTER XLIV.
Bad for Charlie Keene. . . . . 347
- CHAPTER XLV.
More Reparation. . . . . 350
- CHAPTER XLVI.
The Pique-en-terre Loses One of her Crew. . . . .
354
- CHAPTER XLVII.
The News. . . . . 364
- CHAPTER XLVIII.
An Indignant Family and a Smashed Shop. . . . .
367
Page ix
- CHAPTER XLIX. . . . .
Over the New Store. . . . . 376
- CHAPTER L.
A Proposal of Marriage. . . . . 381
- CHAPTER LI.
Business Changes. . . . . 387
- CHAPTER LII.
Love Lies a-Bleeding. . . . . 392
- CHAPTER LIII.
Frowenfeld at the Grandissime Mansion. . . . .
399
- CHAPTER LIV.
"Cauldron Bubble". . . . .
406
- CHAPTER LV.
Caught. . . . . 409
- CHAPTER LVI.
Blood for a Blow. . . . . 416
- CHAPTER LVII.
Voudou Cured. . . . . 423
- CHAPTER LVIII.
Dying Words. . . . . 429
- CHAPTER LIX.
Where some Creole Money Goes. . . . . 435
- CHAPTER LX.
"All Right". . . . . 439
- CHAPTER LXI.
"No!". . . . . 444
Page 1
THE GRANDISSIMES.
CHAPTER I.
MASKED BATTERIES.
IT was in the Théatre St. Philippe (they had laid a
temporary floor over the parquette seats) in the city we
now call New Orleans, in the month of September, and
in the year 1803. Under the twinkle of numberless
candles, and in a perfumed air thrilled with the wailing
ecstasy of violins, the little Creole capital's proudest and
best were offering up the first cool night of the languidly
departing summer to the divine Terpsichore. For
summer there, bear in mind, is a loitering gossip, that only
begins to talk of leaving when September rises to go.
It was like hustling her out, it is true, to give a select
bal masqué at such a very early -
such an amusingly
early date; but it was fitting that something should be
done for the sick and the destitute; and why not this?
Everybody knows the Lord loveth a cheerful giver.
And so, to repeat, it was in the Théatre St. Philippe
(the oldest, the first one), and, as may have been noticed,
in the year in which the First Consul of France gave
Page 2
away Louisiana. Some might call it "sold." Old
Agricola Fusilier in the rumbling pomp of his natural
voice - for he had an hour ago forgotten that he was in
mask and domino - called it "gave away." Not that
he believed it had been done; for, look you, how could
it be? The pretended treaty contained, for instance,
no provision relative to the great family of Brahmin
Mandarin Fusilier de Grandissime. It was evidently
spurious.
Being bumped against, he moved a step or two aside,
and was going on to denounce further the detestable
rumor, when a masker - one of four who had just
finished the contra-dance and were moving away in the
column of promenaders - brought him smartly around
with the salutation:
"Comment to yé, Citoyen
Agricola!"
"H-you young kitten!" said the old man in a growling
voice, and with the teased, half laugh of aged vanity
as he bent a baffled scrutiny at the back-turned face of
an ideal Indian Queen. It was not merely the
tutoiement
that struck him as saucy, but the further familiarity
of using the slave dialect. His French was unprovincial.
"H-the cool rascal!" he added laughingly, and only
half to himself; "get into the garb of your true sex, sir,
h-and I will guess who you are!"
But the Queen, in the same feigned voice as before,
retorted:
"Ah! mo piti fils, to pas connais to
zancestres?
Don't you know your ancestors, my little son!"
"H-the g-hods preserve us!" said Agricola, with a
pompous laugh muffled under his mask, "the queen of
the Tchoupitoulas I proudly acknowledge, and my
great-grandfather, Epaminondas Fusilier, lieutenant of
Page 3
dragoons under Bienville; but," - he laid his hand upon
his heart, and bowed to the other two figures, whose
smaller stature betrayed the gentler sex - "pardon me,
ladies, neither Monks nor Filles à la
Cassette grow on
our family tree."
The four maskers at once turned their glance upon
the old man in the domino; but if any retort was
intended it gave way as the violins burst into an agony of
laughter. The floor was immediately filled with waltzers
and the four figures disappeared.
"I wonder," murmured Agricola to himself, "if that
Dragoon can possibly be HonoréGrandissime."
Wherever those four maskers went there were cries of
delight: "Ho, ho, ho! see there! here! there! a group
of first colonists! One of Iberville's Dragoons! don't
you remember great-great-grandfather Fusilier's portrait
- the gilded casque and heron plumes? And that one
behind in the fawn-skin leggings and shirt of bird's
skins is an Indian Queen. As sure as sure can be, they
are intended for Epaminondas and his wife,
Lufki-Humma!" All, of course, in Louisiana French.
"But why, then, does he not walk with her?"
"Why, because, Simplicity, both of them are men,
while the little Monk on his arm is a lady, as you can
see, and so is the masque that has the arm of the Indian
Queen; look at their little hands."
In another part of the room the four were greeted
with, "Ha, ha, ha! well, that is magnificent! But see
that Huguenotte Girl on the Indian Queen's arm!
Isn't that fine! Ha, ha! she carries a little trunk.
She is a Fille à la Cassette!"
Two partners in a cotillion were speaking in an under
tone, behind a fan.
Page 4
"And you think you know who it is?" asked one.
"Know?" replied the other. "Do I know I have a
head on my shoulders? If that Dragoon is not our
cousin Honoré Grandissime - well - "
"Honoré in mask? he is too sober-sided to do such
a thing."
"I tell you it is he! Listen. Yesterday I heard Doctor
Charlie Keene begging him to go, and telling him
there were two ladies, strangers, newly arrived in the city,
who would be there, and whom he wished him to meet.
Depend upon it the Dragoon is Honoré, Lufki-Humma
is Charlie Keene, and the Monk and the Huguenotte
are those two ladies."
But all this is an outside view; let us draw nearer and see
what chance may discover to us behind those four masks.
An hour has passed by. The dance goes on; hearts
are beating, wit is flashing, eyes encounter eyes with
the leveled lances of their beams, merriment and joy
and sudden bright surprises thrill the breast, voices are
throwing off disguise, and beauty's coy ear is bending
with a venturesome docility; here love is baffled, there
deceived, yonder takes prisoners and here surrenders.
The very air seems to breathe, to sigh, to laugh, while
the musicians, with disheveled locks, streaming brows
and furious bows, strike, draw, drive, scatter from the
anguished violins a never-ending rout of screaming
harmonies. But the Monk and the Huguenotte are not on
the floor. They are sitting where they have been left
by their two companions, in one of the boxes of the
theater, looking out upon the unwearied whirl and flash
of gauze and light and color.
"Oh, chérie, chérie!"
murmured the little lady in the
Monk's disguise to her quieter companion, and speaking
Page 5
in the soft dialect of old Louisiana, "now you get a
good idea of heaven!"
The Fille à la Cassette
replied with a sudden turn of
her masked face and a murmur of surprise and protest
against this impiety. A low, merry laugh came out of
the Monk's cowl, and the Huguenotte let her form sink
a little in her chair with a gentle sigh.
"Ah, for shame, tired!" softly laughed the other;
then suddenly, with her eyes fixed across the room, she
seized her companion's hand and pressed it tightly.
"Do you not see it?" she whispered eagerly, "just by
the door - the casque with the heron feathers. Ah,
Clotilde, I cannot believe he is one of those
Grandissimes!"
"Well," replied the Huguenotte, "Doctor Keene
says he is not."
Doctor Charlie Keene, speaking from under the
disguise of the Indian Queen, had indeed so said; but the
Recording Angel, whom we understand to be particular
about those things, had immediately made a memorandum
of it to the debit of Doctor Keene's account.
"If I had believed that it was he," continued the
whisperer, "I would have turned about and left him in the
midst of the contra-dance!"
Behind them sat unmasked a well-aged pair,
"bredouille,"
as they used to say of the wall-flowers, with
that look of blissful repose which marks the married and
established Creole. The lady in monk's attire turned
about in her chair and leaned back to laugh with these.
The passing maskers looked that way, with a certain
instinct that there was beauty under those two costumes.
As they did so, they saw the Fille à la
Cassette join in
this over-shoulder conversation. A moment later, they
Page 6
saw the old gentleman protector and the Fille
à la
Cassette rising to the dance. And when presently the
distant passers took a final backward glance, that same
Lieutenant of Dragoons had returned and he and the
little Monk were once more upon the floor, waiting for
the music.
"But your late companion?" said the voice in the
cowl.
"My Indian Queen?" asked the Creole Epaminondas.
"Say, rather, your Medicine-Man," archly replied the
Monk.
"In these times," responded the Cavalier, "a
medicine-man
cannot dance long without professional interruption,
even when he dances for a charitable object.
He has been called to two relapsed patients." The
music struck up; the speaker addressed himself to the
dance; but the lady did not respond.
"Do dragoons ever moralize?" she asked.
"They do more," replied her partner; "sometimes,
when beauty's enjoyment of the ball is drawing toward
its twilight, they catch its pleasant melancholy, and
confess; will the good father sit in the confessional?"
The pair turned slowly about and moved toward the
box from which they had come, the lady remaining
silent; but just as they were entering she half withdrew
her arm from his, and, confronting him with a rich sparkle
of the eyes within the immobile mask of the monk, said:
"Why should the conscience of one poor little monk
carry all the frivolity of this ball? I have a right to
dance, if I wish. I give you my word, Monsieur
Dragoon, I dance only for the benefit of the sick and
Page 7
the destitute. It is you men - you dragoons and others
who will not help them without a compensation in this
sort of nonsense. Why should we shrive you when you
ought to burn?"
"Then lead us to the altar," said the Dragoon.
"Pardon, sir," she retorted, her words entangled with
a musical, open-hearted laugh, "I am not going in that
direction." She cast her glance around the ball-room.
"As you say, it is the twilight of the ball; I am looking
for the evening star, - that is, my little Huguenotte."
"Then you are well mated."
"How?"
"For you are Aurora."
The lady gave a displeased start.
"Sir!"
"Pardon," said the Cavalier, "if by accident I have
hit upon your real name - "
She laughed again - a laugh which was as exultantly
joyous as it was high-bred.
"Ah, my name? Oh no, indeed!" (More work
for the Recording Angel.)
She turned to her protectress.
"Madame, I know you think we should be going
home."
The senior lady replied in amiable speech, but with
sleepy eyes, and the Monk began to lift and unfold a
wrapping. As the Cavalier drew it into his own possession,
and, agreeably to his gesture, the Monk and he
sat down side by side, he said, in a low tone:
"One more laugh before we part."
"A monk cannot laugh for nothing."
"I will pay for it."
Page 8
"But with nothing to laugh at?" The thought of
laughing at nothing made her laugh a little on the spot.
"We will make something to laugh at," said the cavalier;
"we will unmask to each other, and when we find
each other first cousins, the laugh will come of itself."
"Ah! we will unmask? - no! I have no cousins. I
am certain we are strangers."
"Then we will laugh to think that I paid for the
disappointment."
Much more of this child-like badinage followed, and
by and by they came around again to the same last
statement. Another little laugh escaped from the cowl.
"You will pay? Let us see; how much will you give
to the sick and destitute?"
"To see who it is I am laughing with, I will give
whatever you ask."
"Two hundred and fifty dollars, cash, into the hands
of the managers!"
"A bargain!"
The Monk laughed, and her chaperon opened her
eyes and smiled apologetically. The Cavalier laughed,
too, and said:
"Good! That was the laugh; now the unmasking."
"And you positively will give the money to the
managers not later than to-morrow evening?"
"Not later. It shall be done without fail."
"Well, wait till I put on my wrappings; I must be
ready to run."
This delightful nonsense was interrupted by the return
of the Fille à la Cassette and
her aged, but sprightly,
escort, from a circuit of the floor. Madame again opened
her eyes, and the four prepared to depart. The Dragoon
helped the Monk to fortify herself against the outer air.
Page 9
She was ready before the others. There was a pause
a low laugh, a whispered "Now!" She looked upon
an unmasked, noble countenance, lifted her own mask a
little, and then a little more; and then shut it quickly
down again upon a face whose beauty was more than
even those fascinating graces had promised which
Honoré Grandissime had fitly named the Morning; but
it was a face he had never seen before.
"Hush!" she said, "the enemies of religion are
watching us; the Huguenotte saw me. Adieu" - and
they were gone.
M. Honoré Grandissime turned on his heel and very
soon left the ball.
"Now, sir," thought he to himself, "we'll return to
our senses."
"Now I'll put my feathers on again," says the plucked
bird.
Page 10
CHAPTER II.
THE FATE OF THE IMMIGRANT.
IT was just a fortnight after the ball, that one Joseph
Frowenfeld opened his eyes upon Louisiana. He was
an American by birth, rearing and sentiment, yet German
enough through his parents, and the only son in a
family consisting of father, mother, self, and two sisters,
new-blown flowers of womanhood. It was an October
dawn, when, long wearied of the ocean, and with bright
anticipations of verdure, and fragrance, and tropical
gorgeousness, this simple-hearted family awoke to find
the bark that had borne them from their far northern
home already entering upon the ascent of the Mississippi.
We may easily imagine the grave group, as they came
up one by one from below, that morning of first
disappointment, and stood (with a whirligig of jubilant
mosquitoes spinning about each head) looking out across
the waste, and seeing the sky and the marsh meet in the
east, the north, and the west, and receiving with patient
silence the father's suggestion that the hills would, no
doubt, rise into view after a while.
"My children, we may turn this disappointment into
a lesson; if the good people of this country could speak
to us now, they might well ask us not to judge them or
their land upon one or two hasty glances, or by the
experiences of a few short days or weeks."
Page 11
But no hills rose. However, by and by, they found
solace in the appearance of distant forest, and in the
afternoon they entered a land - but such a land! A
land hung in mourning, darkened by gigantic cypresses,
submerged; a land of reptiles, silence, shadow, decay.
"The captain told father, when we went to engage
passage, that New Orleans was on high land," said the
younger daughter, with a tremor in the voice, and
ignoring the remonstrative touch of her sister.
"On high land?" said the captain, turning from the
pilot; "well, so it is - higher than the swamp, but not
higher than the river," and he checked a broadening smile.
But the Frowenfelds were not a family to complain.
It was characteristic of them to recognize the bright as
well as the solemn virtues, and to keep each other
reminded of the duty of cheerfulness. A smile, starting
from the quiet elder sister, went around the group
directed against the abstracted and somewhat rueful
countenance of Joseph, whereat he turned with a better
face, and said that what the Creator had pronounced
very good they could hardly feel free to condemn. The
old father was still more stout of heart.
"These mosquitoes, children, are thought by some to
keep the air pure," he said.
"Better keep out of it after sunset," put in the captain.
After that day and night, the prospect grew less
repellent. A gradually matured conviction that New
Orleans would not be found standing on stilts in the
quagmire, enabled the eye to become educated to a
better appreciation of the solemn landscape. Nor was
the landscape always solemn. There were long openings,
now and then, to right and left, of emerald-green
savannah, with the dazzling blue of the Gulf far beyond,
Page 12
evading a thousand white handed good-byes as the
funereal swamps slowly shut out again the horizon.
How sweet the soft breezes off the moist prairies! How
weird, how very near, the crimson and green and black
and yellow sunsets! How dream-like the land and the
great, whispering river! The profound stillness and
breadth reminded the old German, so he said, of that
early time when the evenings and mornings were the
first days of the half-built world. The barking of a dog
in Fort Plaquemines seemed to come before its turn in
the panorama of creation - before the earth was ready
for the dog's master.
But he was assured that to live in those swamps was
not entirely impossible to man - "if one may call a
negro a man." Runaway slaves were not so rare in
them as one - a lost hunter, for example - might wish.
His informant was a new passenger, taken aboard at the
fort. He spoke English.
"Yes, sir! Didn' I had to run from Bras Coupé in
de haidge of de swamp be'ine de 'abitation of my cousin
Honoré, one time? You can hask 'oo you like!" (A
Creole always provides against incredulity.) At this
point he digressed a moment: "You know my cousin,
Honoré Grandissime, w'at give two hund' fifty dolla' to
de 'ospill laz mont'? An' juz because my cousin Honoré
give it, somebody helse give de semm. Fo' w'y don't he
give his nemm?"
The reason (which this person did not know) was that
the second donor was the first one over again, resolved
that the little unknown Monk should not know whom
she had baffled.
"Who was Bras Coupé?" the good German asked,
in French.
Page 13
The stranger sat upon the capstan, and, in the shadow
of the cypress forest, where the vessel lay moored for
a change of wind, told in a patois difficult, but not
impossible, to understand, the story of a man who chose
rather to be hunted like a wild beast among those awful
labyrinths, than to be yoked and beaten like a tame one.
Joseph, drawing near as the story was coming to a close,
overheard the following English:
"Friend, if you dislike heated discussion, do not tell
that to my son."
The nights were strangely beautiful. The immigrants
almost consumed them on deck, the mother and
daughters attending in silent delight while the father
and son, facing south, rejoiced in learned recognition of
stars and constellations hitherto known to them only on
globes and charts.
"Yes, my dear son," said the father, in a moment of
ecstatic admiration, "wherever man may go, around this
globe - however uninviting his lateral surroundings may
be, the heavens are ever over his head, and I am glad to
find the stars your favorite objects of study."
So passed the time as the vessel, hour by hour, now
slowly pushed by the wind against the turbid current,
now warping along the fragrant precincts of orange or
magnolia groves or fields of sugar-cane, or moored by
night in the deep shade of mighty willow-jungles,
patiently crept toward the end of their pilgrimage; and
in the length of time which would at present be consumed
in making the whole journey from their Northern home
to their Southern goal, accomplished the distance of
ninety-eight miles, and found themselves before the
little, hybrid city of "Nouvelle Orleans." There was
the cathedral, and standing beside it, like Sancho beside
Page 14
Don Quixote, the squat hall of the Cabildo with the
calabozo in the rear. There were the forts, the military
bakery, the hospitals, the plaza, the Almonaster stores,
and the busy rue Toulouse; and, for the rest of the
town, a pleasant confusion of green tree-tops, red and
gray roofs, and glimpses of white or yellow wall, spreading
back a few hundred yards behind the cathedral, and
tapering into a single rank of gardened and belvedered
villas, that studded either horn of the river's crescent with
a style of home than which there is probably nothing in
the world more maternally home-like.
"And now," said the "captain," bidding the immigrants
good-by, "keep out of the sun and stay in after
dark; you're not 'acclimated,' as they call it, you know,
and the city is full of the fever."
Such were the Frowenfelds. Out of such a mold and
into such a place came the young Américain, whom even
Agricola Fusilier as we shall see, by and by thought
worthy to be made an exception of, and honored with
his recognition.
The family rented a two-story brick house in the rue
Bienville, No. 17, it seems. The third day after, at
daybreak, Joseph called his father to his bedside to say
that he had had a chill, and was suffering such pains in
his head and back that he would like to lie quiet until
they passed off. The gentle father replied that it was
undoubtedly best to do so and preserved an outward
calm. He looked at his son's eyes; their pupils were
contracted to tiny beads. He felt his pulse and his
brow; there was no room for doubt; it was the dreaded
scourge - the fever. We say, sometimes, of hearts that
they sink like lead; it does not express the agony.
On the second day while the unsated fever was
Page 15
running through every vein and artery, like soldiery through
the streets of a burning city, and far down in the caverns
of the body the poison was ransacking every palpitating
corner, the poor immigrant fell into a moment's sleep.
But what of that? The enemy that moment had
mounted to the brain. And then there happened to
Joseph an experience rare to the sufferer by this disease,
but not entirely unknown, - a delirium of mingled
pleasures and distresses. He seemed to awake somewhere
between heaven and earth reclining in a gorgeous
barge, which was draped in curtains of interwoven silver
and silk, cushioned with rich stuffs of every beautiful
dye, and perfumed ad nauseam with orange-leaf tea.
The crew was a single old negress, whose head was
wound about with a blue Madras handkerchief, and who
stood at the prow, and by a singular rotary motion,
rowed the barge with a tea-spoon. He could not get his
head out of the hot sun; and the barge went continually
round and round with a heavy, throbbing motion, in the
regular beat of which certain spirits of the air - one of
whom appeared to be a beautiful girl and another a
small, red-haired man, - confronted each other with the
continual call and response:
"Keep the bedclothes on him and the room shut
tight, keep the bedclothes on him and the room shut
tight," - "An' don' give 'im some watta, an' don' give
'im some watta."
During what lapse of time - whether moments or days
- this lasted, Joseph could not then know; but at last
these things faded away, and there came to him a positive
knowledge that he was on a sick-bed, where unless
something could be done for him he should be dead in
an hour. Then a spoon touched his lips, and a taste
Page 16
of brandy and water went all through him; and when
he fell into sweet slumber and awoke, and found the
teaspoon ready at his lips again, he had to lift a little the
two hands lying before him on the coverlet to know that
they were his - they were so wasted and yellow. He
turned his eyes, and through the white gauze of the
mosquito-bar saw, for an instant, a strange and beautiful
young face; but the lids fell over his eyes, and when he
raised them again the blue-turbaned black nurse was
tucking the covering about his feet.
"Sister!"
No answer.
"Where is my mother?"
The negress shook her head.
He was too weak to speak again, but asked with his
eyes so persistently, and so pleadingly, that by and by
she gave him an audible answer. He tried hard to
understand it, but could not, it being in these words:
"Li pa' oulé vini 'ci - li pas capabe."
Thrice a day for three days more, came a little man
with a large head surrounded by short, red curls and
with small freckles in a fine skin, and sat down by the
bed with a word of good cheer and the air of a
commander. At length they had something like an
extended conversation.
"So you concluded not to die, eh? Yes, I'm the
doctor - Doctor Keene. A young lady? What young
lady? No, sir, there has been no young lady here.
You're mistaken. Vagary of your fever. There has
been no one here but this black girl and me. No, my
dear fellow, your father and mother can't see you yet; you
don't want them to catch the fever, do you? Good-bye.
Do as your nurse tells you, and next week you may
Page 17
raise your head and shoulders a little; but if you don't
mind her you'll have a back-set, and the devil himself
wouldn't engage to cure you."
The patient had been sitting up a little at a time for
several days, when at length the doctor came to pay a
final call, "as a matter of form:" but, after a few
pleasantries, he drew his chair up gravely, and, in a
tender tone - need we say it? He had come to tell
Joseph that his father, mother, sisters, all, were gone on
a second - a longer - voyage, to shores where there
could be no disappointments and no fevers, forever.
"And, Frowenfeld," he said, at the end of their long
and painful talk, "if there is any blame attached to not
letting you go with them, I think I can take part of it;
but if you ever want a friend, - one who is courteous to
strangers and ill-mannered only to those he likes, - you
can call for Charlie Keene. I'll drop in to see you, anyhow,
from time to time, till you get stronger. I have
taken a heap of trouble to keep you alive, and if you
should relapse now and give us the slip, it would be a
deal of good physic wasted; so keep in the house."
The polite neighbors who lifted their cocked hats to
Joseph as he spent a slow convalescence just within his
open door, were not bound to know how or when he
might have suffered. There were no "Howards" or
"Y.M.C.A's" in those days; no "Peabody Reliefs."
Even had the neighbors chosen to take cognizance of
those bereavements, they were not so unusual as to fix
upon him any extraordinary interest as an object of
sight; and he was beginning most distressfully to realize
that "great solitude" which the philosopher attributes
to towns, when matters took a decided turn.
Page 18
CHAPTER III.
"AND WHO IS MY NEIGHBOR?"
WE say matters took a turn; or, better, that Frowenfeld's
interest in affairs received a new life. This had its
beginning in Doctor Keene's making himself specially
entertaining in an old-family-history way, with a view
to keeping his patient within-doors for a safe period.
He had conceived a great liking for Frowenfeld, and
often, of an afternoon, would drift in to challenge him
to a game of chess - a game, by the way, for which
neither of them cared a farthing. The immigrant had
learned its moves to gratify his father, and the doctor -
the truth is, the doctor had never quite learned them;
but he was one of those men who cannot easily consent
to acknowledge a mere affection for one, least of
all one of their own sex. It may safely be supposed,
then, that the board often displayed an arrangement
of pieces that would have bewildered Morphy
himself.
"By the by, Frowenfeld," he said one evening, after
the one preliminary move with which he invariably
opened his game, "you haven't made the acquaintance
of your pretty neighbors next door."
Frowenfeld knew of no specially pretty neighbors
next door on either side - had noticed no ladies.
"Well, I will take you in to see them sometime."
Page 19
The doctor laughed a little, rubbing his face and his
thin, red curls with one hand, as he laughed.
The convalescent wondered what there could be to
laugh at.
"Who are they?" he inquired.
"Their name is De Grapion - oh, De Grapion, says
I! their name is Nancanou. They are, without exception,
the finest women - the brightest, the best, and the
bravest - that I know in New Orleans." The doctor
resumed a cigar which lay against the edge of the
chessboard, found it extinguished, and proceeded to relight
it. "Best blood of the Province; good as the Grandissimes.
Blood is a great thing here, in certain odd ways,"
he went on. "Very curious sometimes." He stooped
to the floor, where his coat had fallen, and took his
handkerchief from a breast-pocket. "At a grand mask ball
about two months ago, where I had a bewilderingly fine
time with those ladies, the proudest old turkey in the
theater was an old fellow whose Indian blood shows in
his very behavior, and yet - ha, ha! I saw that same old
man, at a quadroon ball a few years ago, walk up to the
handsomest, best dressed man in the house, a man with
a skin whiter than his own, - a perfect gentleman as to
looks and manners, - and without a word slap him in the
face."
"You laugh?" asked Frowenfeld.
"Laugh? Why shouldn't I? The fellow had no
business there. Those balls are not given to quadroon
males, my friend. He was lucky to get out alive, and
that was about all he did."
"They are right!" the doctor persisted, in response
to Frowenfeld's puzzled look. "The people here have
got to be particular. However, that is not what we
Page 20
were talking about. Quadroon balls are not to be
mentioned in connection. Those ladies - " He addressed
himself to the resuscitation of his cigar. "Singular people
in this country," he resumed; but his cigar would not
revive. He was a poor story-teller. To Frowenfeld -
as it would have been to any one, except a Creole or
the most thoroughly Creoleized Américain - his
narrative, when it was done, was little more than a thick mist
of strange names, places and events; yet there shone a
light of romance upon it that filled it with color and
populated it with phantoms. Frowenfeld's interest rose -
was allured into this mist - and there was left befogged.
As a physician, Doctor Keene thus accomplished his
end, - the mental diversion of his late patient, - for in
the midst of the mist Frowenfeld encountered and grappled
a problem of human life in Creole type, the possible
correlations of whose quantities we shall presently find
him revolving in a studious and sympathetic mind, as
the poet of to-day ponders the
"Flower
in the crannied wall."
The quantities in that
problem were the ancestral - the
maternal - roots of those two rival and hostile families
whose descendants - some brave, others fair - we find
unwittingly thrown together at the ball, and with whom
we are shortly to have the honor of an unmasked
acquaintance.
Page 21
CHAPTER IV.
FAMILY TREES.
IN the year 1673, and in the royal hovel of a Tchoupitoulas
village not far removed from that "Buffalo's
Grazing-ground," now better known as New Orleans,
was born Lufki-Humma, otherwise Red Clay. The
mother of Red Clay was a princess by birth as well as
by marriage. For the father, with that devotion to his
people's interests, presumably common to rulers, had
ten moons before ventured northward into the territory
of the proud and exclusive Natchez nation, and had so
prevailed with - so outsmoked - their "Great Sun," as
to find himself, as he finally knocked the ashes from his
successful calumet, possessor of a wife whose pedigree
included a long line of royal mothers, - fathers being of
little account in Natchez heraldry, extending back beyond
the Mexican origin of her nation, and disappearing
only in the efullgence of her great original, the orb
of day himself. As to Red Clay's paternal ancestry, we
must content ourselves with the fact that the father was
not only the diplomate
we have already found him, but
a chief of considerable eminence; that is to say, of seven
feet stature.
It scarce need be said than when Lufki-Humma was
born, the mother arose at once from her couch of skins,
herself bore the infant to the neighboring bayou and
Page 22
washed it - not for singularity, nor for independence, nor
for vainglory, but only as one of the heart curdling
conventionalities which made up the experience of that most
pitiful of holy things, an Indian mother.
Outside the lodge door sat and continued to sit, as she
passed out, her master or husband. His interest in the
trivialities of the moment may be summed up in this,
that he was as fully prepared as some men are in more
civilized times and places to hold his queen to strict account
for the sex of her offspring. Girls for the Natchez,
if they preferred them, but the chief of the Tchoupitoulas
wanted a son. She returned from the water
came near, sank upon her knees! laid the infant at his
feet, and lo! a daughter.
Then she fell forward heavily upon her face. It may
have been muscular exhaustion, it may have been the
mere wind of her hasty-tempered matrimonial master's
stone hatchet as it whiffed by her skull; an inquest now
would be too great an irony; but something blew out
her "vile candle."
Among the squaws who came to offer the accustomed
funeral howlings, and seize mementoes from the deceased
lady's scant leavings, was one who had in her
own palmetto hut an empty cradle scarcely cold, and
therefore a necessity at her breast, if not a place in her
heart, for the unfortunate Lufki-Humma; and thus it
was that this little waif came to be tossed, a droll hypothesis
of flesh, blood, nerve and brain, into the hands of
wild nature with carte blanche as to the disposal of it.
And now, since this was Agricola's most boasted ancestor
- since it appears the darkness of her cheek had no
effect to make him less white, or qualify his right to
smite the fairest and most distant descendant of an
Page 23
African on the face, and since this proud station and right
could not have sprung from the squalid surroundings of
her birth, let us for a moment contemplate these crude
materials.
As for the flesh, it was indeed only some of that "one
flesh" of which we all are made; but the blood - to go
into finer distinctions - the blood, as distinguished from
the milk of her Alibamon foster-mother, was the blood
of the royal caste of the great Toltec mother-race, which
before it yielded its Mexican splendors to the conquering
Aztec, throned the jeweled and gold-laden Inca in
the South, and sent the sacred fire of its temples into
the North by the hand of the Natchez. For it is a short
way of expressing the truth concerning Red Clay's tissues
to say she had the blood of her mother and the
nerve of her father, the nerve of the true North American
Indian, and had it in its finest strength.
As to her infantine bones, they were such as needed
not to fail of straightness in the limbs, compactness in
the body, smallness in hands and feet, and exceeding
symmetry and comeliness throughout. Possibly between
the two sides of the occipital profile there may have been
an Incæan tendency to inequality; but if by any good
fortune her impressible little cranium should escape the
cradle-straps, the shapeliness that nature loves would
soon appear. And this very fortune befell her. Her
father's detestation of an infant that had not consulted
his wishes as to sex, prompted a verbal decree which,
among other prohibitions, forbade her skull the distortions
that ambitious and fashionable Indian mothers delighted
to produce upon their offspring.
And as to her brain: what can we say? The casket
in which Nature sealed that brain, and in which Nature's
Page 24
great step-sister Death, finally laid it away, has never
fallen into the delighted fingers - and the remarkable
fineness of its texture will never kindle admiration in
the triumphant eyes - of those whose scientific hunger
drives them to dig for crania Americana; nor yet will
all their learned excavatings ever draw forth one of those
pale souvenirs of mortality with walls of shapelier contour
or more delicate fineness, or an interior of more
admirable spaciousness, than the fair council-chamber
under whose dome the mind of Lufki-Humma used, about
two centuries ago, to sit in frequent conclave with high
thoughts.
"I have these facts," it was Agricola Fusilier's habit
to say, "by family tradition; but you know, sir,
h-tradition is much more authentic than history!"
Listening Crane, the tribal medicine-man, one day
stepped softly into the lodge of the giant chief, sat down
opposite him on a mat of plaited rushes, accepted a
lighted calumet, and, after the silence of a decent hour,
broken at length by the warrior's intimation that "the
ear of Raging Buffalo listened for the voice of his brother,"
said, in effect, that if that ear would turn toward the
village play-ground, it would catch a murmur like the
pleasing sound of bees among the blossoms of the
catalpa, albeit the catalpa was now dropping her leaves, for
it was the moon of turkeys. No, it was the repressed
laughter of squaws, wallowing with their young ones
about the village pole, wondering at the Natchez-Tchoupitoulas
child, whose eye was the eye of the panther, and
whose words were the words of an aged chief in council.
There was more added; we record only enough to
indicate the direction of Listening Crane's aim. The
eye of Raging Buffalo was opened to see a vision: the
Page 25
daughter of the Natchez sitting in majesty, clothed in
many-colored robes of shining feathers crossed and
recrossed with girdles of serpent-skins and of wampum,
her feet in quilled and painted moccasins, her head
under a glory of plumes, the carpet of buffalo-robes
about her throne covered with the trophies of conquest,
and the atmosphere of her lodge blue with the smoke of
ambassadors' calumets; and this extravagant dream the
capricious chief at once resolved should eventually
become reality. "Let her be taken to the village temple,"
he said to his prime-minister, "and be fed by
warriors on the flesh of wolves."
The Listening Crane was a patient man; he was the
"man that waits" of the old French proverb; all things
came to him. He had waited for an opportunity to
change his brother's mind, and it had come. Again, he
waited for him to die; and, like Methuselah and others,
he died. He had heard of a race more powerful than
the Natchez - a white race; he waited for them; and
when the year 1682 saw a humble "black gown"
dragging and splashing his way, with La Salle and Tonti,
through the swamps of Louisiana, holding forth the
crucifix and backed by French carbines and Mohican
tomahawks, among the marvels of that wilderness was
found this: a child of nine sitting, and - with some
unostentatious aid from her medicine-man - ruling;
queen of her tribe and high-priestess of their temple.
Fortified by the acumen and self-collected ambition of
Listening Crane, confirmed in her regal title by the
white man's Manitou through the medium of the "black
gown," and inheriting her father's fear-compelling frown,
she ruled with majesty and wisdom, sometimes a decreer
of bloody justice, sometimes an Amazonian counselor of
Page 26
warriors, and at all times - year after year, until she had
reached the perfect womanhood of twenty-six - a virgin
queen.
On the 11th of March, 1699, two overbold young
Frenchmen of M. D'Iberville's little exploring party
tossed guns on shoulder, and ventured away from their
canoes on the bank of the Mississippi into the wilderness.
Two men they were whom an explorer would have been
justified in hoarding up, rather than in letting out at such
risks; a pair to lean on, noble and strong. They hunted,
killed nothing, were overtaken by rain, then by night,
hunger, alarm, despair.
And when they had lain down to die, and had only
succeeded in falling asleep, the Diana of the Tchoupitoulas,
ranging the magnolia groves with bow and quiver,
came upon them in all the poetry of their hope-forsaken
strength and beauty, and fell sick of love. We say not
whether with Zephyr Grandissime or Epaminondas
Fusilier; that, for the time, being, was her secret.
The two captives were made guests. Listening Crane
rejoiced in them as representatives of the great gift-making
race, and indulged himself in a dream of pipe-smoking,
orations, treaties, presents and alliances, finding its
climax in the marriage of his virgin queen to the king of
France, and unvaryingly tending to the swiftly increasing
aggrandizement of Listening Crane. They sat down
to bear's meat, sagamite and beans. The queen sat
down with them, clothed in her entire wardrobe: vest
of swan's skin, with facings of purple and green from the
neck of the mallard; petticoat of plaited hair, with
embroideries of quills; leggings of fawn-skin; garters
of wampum; black and green serpent-skin moccasins,
that rested on pelts of tiger-cat and buffalo; armlets of
Page 27
gars'
scales, necklaces of bears' claws and alligators'
teeth,
plaited tresses, plumes of raven and flamingo, wing of
the pink curlew, and odors of bay and sassafras. Young
men danced before them, blowing upon reeds, hooting,
yelling rattling beans in gourds and touching hands and
feet. One day was like another, and the nights were
made brilliant with flambeau dances and processions.
Some days later M. D'Iberville's canoe fleet, returning
down the river found and took from the shore the
two men, whom they had given up for dead, and with
them, by her own request, the abdicating queen, who
left behind her a crowd of weeping and howling squaws
and warriors. Three canoes that put off in their wake,
at a word from her, turned back; but one old man
leaped into the water, swam after them a little way, and
then unexpectedly sank. It was that cautious wader
but inexperienced swimmer, the Listening Crane.
When the expedition reached Biloxi, there were two
suitors for the hand of Agricola's great ancestress.
Neither of them was Zephyr Grandissime. (Ah! the
strong heads of those Grandissimes.)
They threw dice for her. Demosthenes De Grapion
- he who, tradition says, first hoisted the flag of France
over the little fort - seemed to think he ought to have a
chance, and being accorded it, cast an astonishingly
high number; but Epaminondas cast a number higher
by one (which Demosthenes never could quite understand),
and got a wife who had loved him from first
sight.
Thus, while the pilgrim fathers of the Mississippi
Delta with Gallic recklessness were taking wives and
moot-wives from the ill specimens of three races, arose
with the church's benediction, the royal house of the
Page 28
Fusiliers in Louisiana. But the true, main Grandissime
stock, on which the Fusiliers did early, ever, and yet do,
love to marry, has kept itself lily-white ever since France
has loved lilies - as to marriage, that is; as to less
responsible entanglements, why, of course -
After a little, the disappointed Demosthenes, with due
ecclesiastical sanction, also took a most excellent wife,
from the first cargo of House of Correction girls. Her
biography, too, is as short as Methuselah's, or shorter;
she died. Zephyr Grandissime married, still later, a
lady of rank, a widow without children, sent from France
to Biloxi under a lettre de cachet. Demosthenes De
Grapion, himself an only son, left but one son, who also
left but one. Yet they were prone to early marriages.
So also were the Grandissimes, or, as the name is
signed in all the old notarial papers, the Brahmin
Mandarin de Grandissimes. That was one twig that kept
their many-stranded family line so free from knots and
kinks. Once the leisurely Zephyr gave them a start,
generation followed generation with a rapidity that kept
the competing De Grapions incessantly exasperated, and
new-made Grandissime fathers continually throwing
themselves into the fond arms and upon the proud necks
of congratulatory grandsires. Verily it seemed as though
their family tree was a fig-tree; you could not look for
blossoms on it, but there, instead, was the fruit full of
seed. And with all their speed they were for the most
part fine of stature, strong of limb and fair of face. The
old nobility of their stock, including particularly the
unnamed blood of her of the lettre
de cachet, showed
forth in a gracefulness of carriage, that almost identified
a De Grandissime wherever you saw him, and in a
transparency of flesh and classic beauty of feature, that
Page 29
made their daughters extra-marriageable in a land and
day which was bearing a wide reproach for a male
celibacy not of the pious sort.
In a flock of Grandissimes might always be seen a
Fusilier or two; fierce-eyed, strong-beaked, dark,
heavy-taloned birds, who, if they could not sing, were of rich
plumage, arid could talk and bite, and strike, and keep
up a ruffled crest and a self-exalting bad humor. They
early learned one favorite cry, with which they greeted
all strangers, crying the louder the more the endeavor
was made to appease them: "Invaders! Invaders!"
There was a real pathos in the contrast offered to this
family line by that other which sprang up as slenderly
as a stalk of wild oats from the loins of Demosthenes De
Grapion. A lone son following a lone son, and he
another - it was sad to contemplate, in that colonial
beginning of days, three generations of good, Gallic
blood tripping jocundly along in attenuated Indian file.
It made it no less pathetic to see that they were
brilliant, gallant, much-loved, early epauletted fellows,
who did not let twenty-one catch them without wives
sealed with the authentic wedding kiss, nor allow
twenty-two to find them without an heir. But they had a sad
aptness for dying young. It was altogether supposable
that they would have spread out broadly in the land;
but they were such inveterate duelists, such brave
Indian-fighters, such adventurous swamp-rangers, and such
lively free-livers, that, however numerously their half-kin
may have been scattered about in an unacknowledged
way, the avowed name of De Grapion had become
less and less frequent in lists where leading citizens
subscribed their signatures, and was not to be seen in
the list of managers of the late ball.
Page 30
It is not at all certain that so hot a blood would not
have boiled away entirely before the night of the bal
masqué, but for an event which led to the union of that
blood with a stream equally clear and ruddy, but of a
milder vintage. This event fell out some fifty-two years
after that cast of the dice which made the princess
Lufki-Humma the mother of all the Fusiliers and of none
of the De Grapions. Clotilde, the Casket-Girl, the little
maid who would not marry, was one of an heroic sort,
worth - the De Grapions maintained - whole swampfuls
of Indian queens. And yet the portrait of this great
ancestress, which served as a pattern to one who, at the
ball, personated the long-deceased heroine en masque,
is hopelessly lost in some garret. Those Creoles have
such a shocking way of filing their family relics and
records in rat-holes.
One fact alone remains to be stated: that the De
Grapions, try to spurn it as they would, never could
quite suppress a hard feeling in the face of the record,
that from the two young men who, when lost in the
horrors of Louisiana's swamps, had been esteemed
as good as dead, and particularly from him who married
at his leisure, - from Zephyr de Grandissime, - sprang
there so many as the sands of the Mississippi
innumerable.
Page 31
CHAPTER V.
A MAIDEN WHO WILL NOT MARRY.
MIDWAY between the times of Lufki-Humma and
those of her proud descendant, Agricola Fusilier,
fifty-two years lying on either side, were the days of Pierre
Rigaut, the magnificent, the "Grand Marquis," the
Governor, De Vaudreuil. He was the Solomon of
Louisiana. For splendor, however, not for wisdom.
Those were the gala days of license, extravagance and
pomp. He made paper money to be as the leaves of the
forest for multitude; it was nothing accounted of in the
days of the Grand Marquis. For Louis Quinze was
king.
Clotilde, orphan of a murdered Huguenot, was one of
sixty, the last royal allotment to Louisiana, of imported
wives. The king's agents had inveigled her away from
France with fair stories: "They will give you a quiet
home with some lady of the colony. Have to marry?
- not unless it pleases you. The king himself pays your
passage and gives you a casket of clothes. Think of
that these times, fillette; and passage free, withal, to -
the garden of Eden, as you may call it - what more, say
you, can a poor girl want? Without doubt, too, like a
model colonist, you will accept a good husband and have
a great many beautiful children, who will say with pride,
'Me, I am no House-of-Correction-girl stock; my
Page 32
mother' - or 'grandmother,' as the case may be - 'was
fille à la cassette!' "
The sixty were landed in New Orleans and given into
the care of the Ursuline nuns; and, before many days
had elapsed, fifty-nine soldiers of the king were well
wived and ready to settle upon their riparian land-grants
The residuum in the nuns' hands was one stiff-necked
little heretic, named, in part, Clotilde. They bore with
her for sixty days, and then complained to the Grand
Marquis. But the Grand Marquis, with all his pomp,
was gracious and kind-hearted, and loved his ease almost
as much as his marchioness loved money. He bade
them try her another month. They did so, and then
returned with her; she would neither marry nor pray to
Mary.
Here is the way they talked in New Orleans in those
days. If you care to understand why Louisiana has
grown up so out of joint, note the tone of those who
governed her in the middle of the last century:
"What, my child," the Grand Marquis said, "you a
fille à la cassette? France, for shame! Come here by
my side. Will you take a little advice from an old
soldier? It is in one word - submit. Whatever is
inevitable, submit to it. If you want to live easy and
sleep easy, do as other people do- - submit. Consider
submission in the present case; how easy, how comfortable,
and how little it amounts to! A little hearing of
mass, a little telling of beads, a little crossing of one's
self - what is that? One need not believe in them.
Don't shake your head. Take my example; look at
me; all these things go in at this ear and out at this.
Do king or clergy trouble me? Not at all. For how
does the king in these matters of religion? I shall not
Page 33
even tell you, he is such a bad boy. Do you not know
that all the noblesse, and all the savants, and especially
all the archbishops and cardinals, - all, in a word, but
such silly little chicks as yourself, - have found out that
this religious business is a joke? Actually a joke, every
whit; except, to be sure, this heresy phase; that is a
joke they cannot take. Now, I wish you well, pretty
child; so if you - eh? - truly, my pet, I fear we shall
have to call you unreasonable. Stop; they can spare
me here a moment; I will take you to the Marquise:
she is in the next room. * * * Behold," said he, as he
entered the presence of his marchioness, "the little maid
who will not marry!"
The Marquise was as cold and hard-hearted as the
Marquis was loose and kind; but we need not recount
the slow tortures of the fille à la cassette's second verbal
temptation. The colony had to have soldiers, she was
given to understand, and the soldiers must have wives.
"Why, I am a soldier's wife, myself!" said the gorgeously
attired lady, laying her hand upon the governor-general's
epaulet. She explained, further, that he was
rather soft-hearted, while she was a business woman
also that the royal commissary's rolls did not comprehend
such a thing as a spinster, and - incidentally - that
living by principle was rather out of fashion in the
Province just then.
After she had offered much torment of this sort, a
definite notion seemed to take her; she turned her lord
by a touch of the elbow, and exchanged two or three
businesslike whispers with him at a window overlooking
the Levee.
"Fillette," she said, returning, "you are going to live
on the sea-coast. I am sending an aged lady there to
Page 34
gather the wax of the wild myrtle. This good soldier
of mine buys it for our king at twelve livres the pound.
Do you not know that women can make money? The
place is not safe; but there are no safe places in
Louisiana. There are no nuns to trouble you there;
only a few Indians and soldiers. You and Madame will
live together, quite to yourselves, and can pray as you
like."
"And not marry a soldier," said the Grand Marquis.
"No," said the lady, "not if you can gather enough
myrtle-berries to afford me a profit and you a living."
It was some thirty leagues or more eastward to the
country of the Biloxis, a beautiful land of low, evergreen
hills looking out across the pine-covered sand-keys of
Mississippi Sound to the Gulf of Mexico. The northern
shore of Biloxi Bay was rich in candleberry-myrtle. In
Clotilde's day, though Biloxi was no longer the capital of
the Mississippi Valley, the fort which D'Iberville had
built in 1699, and the first timber of which is said to have
been lifted by Zephyr Grandissime at one end and
Epaminondas Fusilier at the other, was still there,
making brave against the possible advent of corsairs,
with a few old culverines and one wooden mortar.
And did the orphan, in despite of Indians and soldiers
and wilderness settle down here and make a moderate
fortune? Alas, she never gathered a berry! When she
- with the aged lady, her appointed companion in exile,
the young commandant of the fort, in whose pinnace
they had come, and two or three French sailors and
Canadians - stepped out upon the white sand of Biloxi
beach, she was bound with invisible fetters hand and foot,
by that Olympian rogue of a boy, who likes no better
prey than a little maiden who thinks she will never marry.
Page 35
The officer's name was De Grapion - Georges De
Grapion. The Marquis gave him a choice grant of land
on that part of the Mississippi river "coast" known as
the Cannes Brulées.
"Of course you know where Cannes Brulées is, don't
you?" asked Doctor Keene of Joseph Frowenfeld.
"Yes," said Joseph, with a twinge of reminiscence that
recalled the study of Louisiana on paper with his father
and sisters.
There Georges De Grapion settled, with the laudable
determination to make a fresh start against the
mortifyingly numerous Grandissimes.
"My father's policy was every way bad," he said to
his spouse; "it is useless, and probably wrong, this
trying to thin them out by duels; we will try another
plan. Thank you," he added, as she handed his coat
back to him, with the shoulder-straps cut off. In
pursuance of the new plan, Madame De Grapion, - the
precious little heroine! - before the myrtles offered
another crop of berries, bore him a boy not much smaller
(saith tradition) than herself.
Only one thing qualified the father's elation. On that
very day Numa Grandissime (Brahmin-Mandarin de
Grandissime), a mere child, received from Governor De
Vaudreuil a cadetship.
"Never mind, Messieurs Grandissime, go on with
your tricks; we shall see! Ha! we shall see!"
"We shall see what?" asked a remote relative of that
family. "Will Monsieur be so good as to explain
himself?"
* * * * * *
Page 36
Bang! bang!
Alas, Madame De Grapion!
It may be recorded that no affair of honor in
Louisiana ever left a braver little widow. When Joseph
and his doctor pretended to play chess together, but
little more than a half-century had elapsed since the fille à
la cassette stood before the Grand Marquis and refused to
wed. Yet she had been long gone into the skies, leaving
a worthy example behind her in twenty years of beautiful
widowhood. Her son, the heir and resident of the
plantation at Cannes Brulées, at the age of - they do say
- eighteen, had married a blithe and pretty lady of
Franco-Spanish extraction, and, after a fair length of
life divided between campaigning under the brilliant
young Galvez and raising unremunerative indigo crops,
had lately lain down to sleep, leaving only two descendants
- females - how shall we describe them? - a Monk
and a Fille à la Cassette. It was very hard to have to go
leaving his family name snuffed out and certain
Grandissime-ward grievances burning.
"There are so many Grandissimes," said the weary-eyed
Frowenfeld, "I cannot distinguish between - I can
scarcely count them."
"Well, now," said the doctor, "let me tell you, don't
try. They can't do it themselves. Take them in the
mass - as you would shrimps."
Page 37
CHAPTER VI.
LOST OPPORTUNITIES.
THE little doctor tipped his chair back against the
mall, drew up his knees, and laughed whimperingly in
his freckled hands.
"I had to do some prodigious lying at that ball. I
didn't dare let the De Grapion ladies know they were in
company with a Grandissime."
"I thought you said their name was Nancanou."
"Well, certainly - De Grapion-Nancanou. You see,
that is one of their charms; one is a widow, the other is
her daughter, and both as young and beautiful as Hebe.
Ask Honoré Grandissime; he has seen the little widow;
but then he don't know who she is. He will not ask
me, and I will not tell him. Oh yes; it is about eighteen
years now since old De Grapion - elegant, high-stepping
old fellow - married her, then only sixteen
years of age, to young Nancanou, an indigo-planter on
the Fausse Rivière - the old bend, you know, behind
Pointe Coupée. The young couple went there to live.
I have been told they had one of the prettiest places in
Louisiana. He was a man of cultivated tastes, educated
in Paris, spoke English, was handsome (convivial, of
course), and of perfectly pure blood. But there was one
thing old De Grapion overlooked; he and his son-in-law
were the last of their names. In Lousiana
a man
Page 38
needs kinfolk. He ought to have married his daughter
into a strong house. They say that Numa Grandissime
(Honoré's father) and he had patched up a peace
between the two families that included even old Agricola,
and that he could have married her to a Grandissime.
However, he is supposed to have known what he was
about.
"A matter of business called young Nancanou to
New Orleans. He had no friends here; he was a
Creole, but what part of his life had not been spent on
his plantation he had passed in Europe. He could not
leave his young girl of a wife alone in that exiled sort of
plantation life, so he brought her and the child (a girl)
down with him as far as to her father's place, left them
there, and came on to the city alone.
"Now, what does the old man do but give him a letter
of introduction to old Agricole Fusilier! (His name
is Agricola, but we shorten it to Agricole.) It seems
that old De Grapion and Agricole had had the indiscretion
to scrape up a mutually complimentary correspondence.
And to Agricole the young man went.
"They became intimate at once, drank together,
danced with the quadroons together, and got into as
much mischief in three days as I ever did in a fortnight.
So affairs went on until by an by they were gambling
together. One night they were at the Piety Club, playing
hard, and the planter lost his last quarti. He became
desperate, and did a thing I have known more
than one planter to do: wrote his pledge for every arpent
of his land and every slave on it, and staked that.
Agricole refused to play. 'You shall play,' said Nancanou,
and when the game was ended he said: 'Monsieur
Agricola Fusilier, you cheated.' You see? Just as I
Page 39
have frequently been tempted to remark to my friend,
Mr. Frowenfeld.
"But, Frowenfeld, you must know, withal the Creoles
are such gamblers, they never cheat; they play absolutely
fair. So Agricole had to challenge the planter.
He could not be blamed for that; there was no choice -
oh, now, Frowenfeld, keep quiet! I tell you there was
no choice. And the fellow was no coward. He sent
Agricole a clear title to the real estate and slaves, -
lacking only the wife's signature, - accepted the challenge
and fell dead at the first fire.
"Stop, now, and let me finish. Agricole sat down
and wrote to the widow that he did not wish to deprive
her of her home, and that if she would state in writing
her belief that the stakes had been won fairly, he would
give back the whole estate, slaves and all; but that if
she would not, he should feel compelled to retain it in
vindication of his honor. Now wasn't that drawing a
fine point?" The doctor laughed according to his
habit, with his face down in his hands. "You see, he
wanted to stand before all creation - the Creator did not
make so much difference - in the most exquisitely proper
light; so he puts the laws of humanity under his feet,
and anoints himself from head to foot with Creole
punctilio."
"Did she sign the paper?" asked Joseph.
"She? Wait till you know her! No, indeed; she
had the true scorn. She and her father sent down
another and a better title. Creole-like, they managed to
bestir themselves to that extent and there they stopped.
"And the airs with which they did it! They kept all
their rage to themselves, and sent the polite word, that
they were not acquainted with the merits of the case,
Page 40
that they were not disposed to make the long and arduous
trip to the city and back, and that if M. Fusilier de
Grandissime thought he could find any pleasure or profit
in owning the place, he was welcome; that the widow
of his late friend was not disposed to live on it, but
would remain with her father at the paternal home at
Cannes Brulées.
"Did you ever hear of a more perfect specimen of
Creole pride? That is the way with all of them. Show
me any Creole, or any number of Creoles, in any sort of
contest, and right down at the foundation of it all, I will
find you this same preposterous, apathetic, fantastic,
suicidal pride. It is as lethargic and ferocious as an alligator.
That is why the Creole almost always is (or thinks he is)
on the defensive. See these De Grapions' haughty good
manners to old Agricole; yet there wasn't a Grandissime
in Louisiana who could have set foot on the De Grapion
lands but at the risk of his life.
"But I will finish the story; and here is the really
sad part. Not many months ago, old De Grapion -
'old,' said I; they don't grow old; I call him old - a
few months ago he died. He must have left everything
smothered in debt; for, like his race, he had stuck to
indigo because his father planted it, and it is a crop that
has lost money steadily for years and years. His daughter
and granddaughter were left like babes in the wood;
and, to crown their disasters, have now made the grave
mistake of coming to the city, where they find they
haven't a friend - not one, sir! They called me in to
prescribe for a trivial indisposition, shortly after their
arrival; and I tell you, Frowenfeld, it made me shiver
to see two such beautiful women in such a town as this
without a male protector, and even" - the doctor
Page 41
lowered his voice - "without adequate support. The
mother says they are perfectly comfortable; tells the
old couple so who took them to the ball, and whose
little girl is their embroidery scholar; but you cannot
believe a Creole on that subject, and I don't believe her.
Would you like to make their acquaintance?"
Frowenfeld hesitated, disliking to say no to his friend,
and then shook his head.
"After a while - at least not now, sir, if you please."
The doctor made a gesture of disappointment.
"Um-hum," he said grumly - "the only man in New
Orleans I would honor with an invitation! - but all right;
I'll go alone."
He laughed a little at himself, and left Frowenfeld, if
ever he should desire it, to make the acquaintance of his
pretty neighbors as best he could.
Page 42
CHAPTER VII.
WAS IT HONORÉ GRANDISSIME?
A CREOLE gentleman, on horseback one morning
with some practical object in view, - drainage, possibly,
- had got what he sought, - the evidence of his own
eyes on certain points, - and now moved quietly across
some old fields toward the town, where more absorbing
interests awaited him in the Rue Toulouse; for this
Creole gentleman was a merchant, and because he would
presently find himself among the appointments and restraints
of the counting-room, he heartily gave himself up,
for the moment, to the surrounding influences of nature.
It was late in November; but the air was mild and
the grass and foliage green and dewy. Wild flowers
bloomed plentifully and in all directions; the bushes
were hung, and often covered, with vines of sprightly
green, sprinkled thickly with smart-looking little worthless
berries, whose sparkling complacency the combined
contempt of man, beast and bird could not dim. The
call of the field-lark came continually out of the grass,
where now and then could be seen his yellow breast;
the orchard oriole was executing his fantasias in every
tree; a covey of partridges ran across the path close under
the horse's feet, and stopped to look back almost within
reach of the riding-whip; clouds of starlings, in their
odd, irresolute way, rose from the high bulrushes and
Page 43
settled again, without discernible cause; little wandering
companies of sparrows undulated from hedge to
hedge; a great rabbit-hawk sat alone in the top of a
lofty pecan-tree; that petted rowdy, the mocking-bird,
dropped down into the path to offer fight to the horse,
and, failing in that, flew up again and drove a crow into
ignominious retirement beyond the plain; from a place
of flags and reeds a white crane shot upward, turned,
and then, with the slow and stately beat peculiar to her
wing, sped away until, against the tallest cypress of the
distant forest, she became a tiny white speck on its
black, and suddenly disappeared, like one flake of snow.
The scene was altogether such as to fill any hearty
soul with impulses of genial friendliness and gentle
candor; such a scene as will sometimes prepare a man
of the world, upon the least direct incentive, to throw
open the windows of his private thought with a freedom
which the atmosphere of no counting-room or drawing-room
tends to induce.
The young merchant - he was young - felt this.
Moreover, the matter of business which had brought him
out had responded to his inquiring eye with a somewhat
golden radiance; and your true man of business - he
who has reached that elevated pitch of serene, good-natured
reserve which is of the high art of his calling -
is never so generous with his pennyworths of thought as
when newly in possession of some little secret worth
many pounds.
By and by the behavior of the horse indicated the
near presence of a stranger; and the next moment the
rider drew rein under an immense live-oak where there
was a bit of paling about some graves, and raised his hat.
"Good-morning, sir.' But for the silent r's, his
Page 44
pronunciation was exact, yet evidently an acquired one.
While he spoke his salutation in English, he was thinkin
French: "Without doubt, this rather oversized,
bare headed, interrupted-looking convalescent who stands
before me, wondering how I should know in what
language to address him, is Joseph Frowenfeld, of whom
Doctor Keene has had so much to say to me. A good
face - unsophisticated, but intelligent, mettlesome and
honest. He will make his mark; it will probably be a
white one; I will subscribe to the adventure."
"You will excuse me, sir?" he asked after a pause,
dismounting, and noticing, as he did so, that Frowenfeld's
knees showed recent contact with the turf; "I
have, myself, some interest in two of these graves,
sir, as I suppose - you will pardon my freedom - you
have in the other four."
He approached the old but newly whitened paling,
which encircled the tree's trunk as well as the six graves
about it. There was in his face and manner a sort of
impersonal human kindness, well calculated to engage
a diffident and sensitive stranger, standing in dread of
gratuitous benevolence or pity.
"Yes, sir," said the convalescent, and ceased; but the
other leaned against the palings in an attitude of attention,
and he felt induced to add: "I have buried here
my father, mother and two sisters," - he had expected
to continue in an unemotional tone; but a deep respiration
usurped the place of speech. He stooped quickly
to pick up his hat, and, as he rose again and looked into
his listener's face, the respectful, unobtrusive sympathy
there expressed went directly to his heart.
"Victims of the fever," said the Creole with great
gravity. "How did that happen?"
Page 45
As Frowenfeld, after a moment's hesitation, began to
speak, the stranger let go the bridle of his horse and sat
down upon the turf. Joseph appreciated the courtesy
and sat down, too; and thus the ice was broken.
The immigrant told his story; he was young - often
younger than his years - and his listener several years
his senior; but the Creole, true to his blood, was able at
any time to make himself as young as need be, and
possessed the rare magic of drawing one's confidence
without seeming to do more than merely pay attention.
It followed that the story was told in full detail, including
grateful acknowledgment of the goodness of an unknown
friend, who had granted this burial-place on condition
that he should not be sought out for the purpose of
thanking him.
So a considerable time passed by, in which acquaintance
grew with delightful rapidity.
"What will you do now?" asked the stranger, when
a short silence had followed the conclusion of the story.
"I hardly know. I am taken somewhat by surprise.
I have not chosen a definite course in life - as yet. I
have been a general student, but have not prepared
myself for any profession; I am not sure what I shall
be."
A certain energy in the immigrant's face half redeemed
this child-like speech. Yet the Creole's lips, as he
opened them to reply, betrayed amusement; so he
hastened to say:
"I appreciate your position, Mr. Frowenfeld, - excuse
me, I believe you said that was your father's name. And
yet," - the shadow of an amused smile lurked another
instant about a corner of his mouth, - "if you would
understand me kindly I would say, take care - "
Page 46
What little blood the convalescent had rushed violently
to his face, and the Creole added:
"I do not insinuate you would willingly be idle. I
think I know what you want. You want to make up
your mind now what you will do, and at your leisure
what you will be, eh? To be, it seems to me," he said
in summing up, - "that to be is not so necessary as to
do, eh? or am I wrong?"
"No, sir," replied Joseph, still red, "I was feeling
that just now. I will do the first thing that offers; I
can dig."
The Creole shrugged and pouted.
"And be called a dos brilée - a 'burnt-back.' "
"But" began the immigrant, with overmuch
warmth.
The other interrupted him, shaking his head slowly,
and smiling as he spoke.
"Mr. Frowenfeld, it is of no use to talk; you may
hold in contempt the Creole scorn of toil - just as I do,
myself, but in theory, my-de'-seh, not too much in practice.
You cannot afford to be entirely different to the
community in which you live; is that not so?"
"A friend of mine," said Frowenfeld, "has told me I
must 'compromise.' "
"You must get acclimated," responded the Creole;
"not in body only, that you have done; but in mind -
in taste - in conversation - and in convictions too, yes,
ha, ha! They all do it - all who come. They hold out
la little while - a very little; then they open their stores
on Sunday, they import cargoes of Africans, they bribe
the officials, they smuggle goods, they have colored
housekeepers. My-de'-seh, the water must expect to
take the shape of the bucket; eh?"
Page 47
"One need not be water!" said the immigrant.
"Ah!" said the Creole, with another amiable shrug,
and a wave of his hand; "certainly you do not suppose
that is my advice - that those things have my approval."
Must we repeat already that Frowenfeld was
abnormally young?
"Why have they not your condemnation?" cried he
with an earnestness that made the Creole's horse drop
the grass from his teeth and wheel half around.
The answer came slowly and gently.
"Mr. Frowenfeld, my habit is to buy cheap and sell
at a profit. My condemnation? My-de'-seh, there is
no sa-a-ale for it! it spoils the sale of other goods,
my-de'-seh. It is not to condemn that you want; you want
to suc-ceed. Ha, ha, ha! you see I am a merchant, eh?
My-de'-seh, can you afford not to succeed?"
The speaker had grown very much in earnest in the
course of these few words, and as he asked the closing
question, arose, arranged his horse's bridle and with his
elbow in the saddle, leaned his handsome head on his
equally beautiful hand. His whole appearance was a
dazzling contradiction of the notion that a Creole is a
person of mixed blood.
"I think I can!" replied the convalescent, with much
spirit, rising with more haste than was good, and
staggering a moment.
The horseman laughed outright.
"Your principle is the best, I cannot dispute that;
but whether you can act it out - reformers do not make
money, you know." He examined his saddle-girth and
began to tighten it. "One can condemn - too cautiously
- by a kind of - elevated cowardice (I have that fault);
but one can also condemn too rashly; I remember
Page 48
when I did so. One of the occupants of those two
graves you see yonder side by side - I think might
have lived longer if I had not spoken so rashly for
his rights. Did you ever hear of Bras-Coupé, Mr.
Frowenfeld?"
"I have heard only the name."
"Ah! Mr. Frowenfeld, there was a bold man's
chance to denounce wrong and oppression! Why,
that negro's death changed the whole channel of my
convictions."
The speaker had turned and thrown up his arm with
frowning earnestness; he dropped it and smiled at
himself.
"Do not mistake me for one of your new-fashioned
Philadelphia 'negrhophiles
'; I am a mechant
,
my-de'-seh,
a good subject of His Catholic Majesty, a Creole
of the Creoles, and so forth, and so fouth
.
Come!"
He slapped the saddle.
To have seen and heard them a little later as they
moved toward the city, the Creole walking before the
horse, and Frowenfeld sitting in the saddle, you might
have supposed them old acquaintances. Yet the
immigrant was wondering who his companion might be.
He had not introduced himself - seemed to think that
even an immigrant might know his name without asking.
Was it Honoré Grandissime? Joseph was tempted
to guess so; but the initials inscribed on the silver-mounted
pommel of the fine old Spanish saddle did not
bear out that conjecture.
The stranger talked freely. The sun's rays seemed to
set all the sweetness in him a-working, and his pleasant
worldly wisdom foamed up and out like fermenting
honey.
Page 49
By and by the way led through a broad, grassy lane
where the path turned alternately to right and left
among some wild acacias. The Creole waved his hand
toward one of them and said:
"Now, Mr. Frowenfeld, you see? one man walks
where he sees another's track; that is what makes a
path; but you want a man, instead of passing around
this prickly bush, to lay hold of it with his naked hands
and pull it up by the roots."
"But a man armed with the truth is far from being
bare-handed," replied the convalescent, and they went
on, more and more interested at every step, - one in
this very raw imported material for an excellent man,
the other in so striking an exponent of a unique land
and people.
They came at length to the crossing of two streets,
and the Creole, pausing in his speech, laid his hand upon
the bridle.
Frowenfeld dismounted.
"Do we part here?" asked the Creole. "Well, Mr.
Frowenfeld, I hope to meet you soon again."
"Indeed, I thank you, sir," said Joseph, "and I hope
we shall, although - "
The Creole paused with a foot in the stirrup and
interrupted him with a playful gesture; then as the horse
stirred, he mounted and drew in the rein.
"I know; you want to say you cannot accept my
philosophy and I cannot appreciate yours; but I
appreciate it more than you think, my-de'-seh."
The convalescent's smile showed much fatigue.
The Creole extended his hand; the immigrant seized
it, wished to ask his name, but did not; and the next
moment he was gone.
Page 50
The convalescent walked meditatively toward his
quarters, with a faint feeling of having been found asleep
on duty, and awakened by a passing stranger. It was
an unpleasant feeling, and he caught himself more than
once shaking his head. He stopped, at length, and
looked back; but the Creole was long since out of sight.
The mortified self-accuser little knew how very similar
a feeling that vanished person was carrying away with
him. He turned and resumed his walk, wondering who
Monsieur might be, and a little impatient with himself
that he had not asked.
"It is Honoré Grandissime; it must be he!" he said.
Yet see how soon he felt obliged to change his mind.
Page 51
CHAPTER VIII.
SIGNED - HONORÉ GRANDISSIME.
ON the afternoon of the same day, having decided
what he would "do," he started out in search of new
quarters. He found nothing then, but next morning
came upon a small, single-story building in the rue
Royale, - corner of Conti, - which he thought would
suit his plans. There were a door and show-window in
the rue Royale, two doors in the intersecting street, and
a small apartment in the rear which would answer for
sleeping, eating, and studying purposes, and which
connected with the front apartment by a door in the
left-hand corner. This connection he would partially
conceal by a prescription-desk. A counter would run
lengthwise toward the rue Royale, along the wall
opposite the side-doors. Such was the spot that soon became
known as "Frowenfeld's Corner."
The notice "À Louer" directed him to inquire at
numero - , rue Condé. Here he was ushered through
the wicket of a porte cochère into a broad, paved
corridor, and up a stair into a large, cool room, and into the
presence of a man who seemed, in some respects, the
most remarkable figure he had yet seen in this little city
of strange people. A strong, clear, olive complexion;
features that were faultless (unless a woman-like delicacy,
that was yet not effeminate, was a fault); hair en queue,
Page 52
the handsomer for its premature streakings of gray; a
tall, well knit form, attired in cloth, linen and leather
of the utmost fineness; manners Castilian, with a gravity
almost oriental, - made him one of those rare masculine
figures which, on the public promenade, men look back
at and ladies inquire about.
Now, who might this be? The rent poster had given
no name. Even the incurious Frowenfeld would fain
guess a little. For a man to be just of this sort, it
seemed plain that he must live in an isolated ease upon
the unceasing droppings of coupons, rents, and like
receivables. Such was the immigrant's first conjecture;
and, as with slow, scant questions and answers they
made their bargain, every new glance strengthened it;
he was evidently a rentier. What, then, was his
astonishment when Monsieur bent down and made himself
Frowenfeld's landlord, by writing what the universal
mind esteemed the synonym of enterprise and activity -
the name of Honoré Grandissime. The landlord did not
see, or ignored, his tenant's glance of surprise, and the
tenant asked no questions.
We may add here an incident which seemed, when it
took place, as unimportant as a single fact well could be.
The little sum that Frowenfeld had inherited from his
father had been sadly depleted by the expenses of four
funerals; yet he was still able to pay a month's rent in
advance, to supply his shop with a scant stock of drugs,
to purchase a celestial globe and some scientific apparatus,
and to buy a dinner or two of sausages and crackers;
but after this there was no necessity of hiding his
purse.
His landlord early contracted a fondness for dropping
Page 53
in upon him, and conversing with him, as best the few
and labored English phrases at his command would
allow. Frowenfeld soon noticed that he never entered
the shop unless its proprietor was alone, never sat down,
and always, with the same perfection of dignity that
characterized all his movements, departed immediately
upon the arrival of any third person. One day, when
the landlord was making one of these standing calls, -
he always stood beside a high glass case, on the side of
the shop opposite the counter, - he noticed in Joseph's
hand a sprig of basil, and spoke of it.
"You ligue?"
The tenant did not understand.
"You - find - dad - nize?"
Frowenfeld replied that it had been left by the oversight
of a customer, and expressed a liking for its odor.
"I sand you," said the landlord, - a speech whose
meaning Frowenfeld was not sure of until the next
morning, when a small, nearly naked, black boy, who
could not speak a word of English, brought to the
apothecary a luxuriant bunch of this basil, growing in a
rough box.
Page 54
CHAPTER IX.
ILLUSTRATING THE TRACTIVE POWER OF BASIL.
ON the twenty-fourth day of December, 1803, at two
o'clock, P. M., the thermometer standing at 79,
hygrometer 17, barometer 29.880, sky partly clouded, wind
west, light, the apothecary of the rue Royale, now something
more than a month established in his calling,
might have been seen standing behind his counter and
beginning to show embarrassment in the presence of a
lady, who, since she had got her prescription filled and
had paid forfeit, ought in the conventional course of things
to have hurried out, followed by the pathetically ugly
black woman who tarried at the door as her attendant; for
to be in an apothecary shop at all was unconventional.
She was heavily veiled; but the sparkle of her eyes,
which no multiplication of veils could quite extinguish,
her symmetrical and well-fitted figure, just escaping
smallness, her grace of movement, and a soft, joyous
voice, had several days before led Frowenfeld to the
confident conclusion that she was young and beautiful.
For this was now the third time she had come to buy;
and, though the purchases were unaccountably trivial, the
purchaser seemed not so. On the two previous occasions
she had been accompanied by a slender girl, somewhat
taller than she, veiled also, of graver movement, a bearing
that seemed to Joseph almost too regal, and a
Page 55
discernible unwillingness to enter or tarry. There seemed
a certain family resemblance between her voice and that
of the other, that proclaimed them - he incautiously
assumed - sisters. This time, as we see, the smaller, and
probably elder, came alone.
She still held in her hand the small silver which
Frowenfeld had given her in change, and sighed after
the laugh they had just enjoyed together over a slip in
her English. A very grateful sip of sweet the laugh was
to the all but friendless apothecary, and the embarrassment
that rushed in after it may have arisen in part from a
conscious casting about in his mind for something -
any-thing - that might prolong her stay an instant. He
opened his lips to speak; but she was quicker than he,
and said, in a stealthy way that seemed oddly
unnecessary:
"You 'ave some basilic?"
She accompanied her words with a little peeping
movement, directing his attention, through the open
door, to his box of basil, on the floor in the rear room.
Frowenfeld stepped back to it, cut half the bunch,
and returned, with the bold intention of making her a
present of it; but as he hastened back to the spot he
had left, he was astonished to see the lady disappearing
from his farthest front door, followed by her negress.
"Did she change her mind, or did she misunderstand
me?" he asked himself; and, in the hope that she
might return for the basil, he put it in water in his back
room.
The day being, as the figures have already shown, an
unusually mild one, even for a Louisiana December, and
the finger of the clock drawing by and by toward the
last hour of sunlight, some half dozen of Frowenfeld's
Page 56
townsmen had gathered, inside and out, some standing,
some sitting, about his front door, and all discussing the
popular topics of the day. For it might have been
anticipated that, in a city where so very little English
was spoken and no newspaper published except that
beneficiary of eighty subscribers, the "Moniteur de la
Louisiane," the apothecary shop in the rue Royale
would be the rendezvous for a select company of
English-speaking gentlemen, with a smart majority of
physicians.
The Cession had become an accomplished fact. With
due drum-beatings and act-reading, flag-raising, cannonading
and galloping of aides-de-camp, Nouvelle Orleans
had become New Orleans, and Louisiane was Louisiana.
This afternoon, the first week of American jurisdiction
was only something over half gone, and the main topic
of public debate was still the Cession. Was it genuine
and, if so, would it stand?
"Mark my words," said one, "the British flag will
be floating over this town within ninety days!" and he
went on whittling the back of his chair.
From this main question, the conversation branched
out to the subject of land titles. Would that great
majority of Spanish titles derived from the concessions of
post-commandants and others of minor authority, hold
good?
"I suppose you know what - thinks about it?"
"No."
"Well, he has quietly purchased the grant made by
Carondelet to the Marquis of - , thirty thousand acres,
and now says the grant is two hundred and thirty
thousand. That is one style of men Governor Claiborne is
going to have on his hands. The town will presently be
Page 57
as full of them as my pocket is of tobacco crumbs, -
every one of them with a Spanish grant as long as Clark's
rope-walk, and made up since the rumor of the Cession."
"I hear that some of Honoré Grandissime's titles are
likely to turn out bad, - some of the old Brahmin
properties and some of the Mandarin lands."
"Fudge!" said Doctor Keene.
There was also the subject of rotation in office. Would
this provisional governor-general himself be able to stand
fast? Had not a man better temporize a while, and see
what Ex- Governor-general Casa Calvo and Trudeau were
going to do? Would not men who sacrificed old prejudices,
braved the popular contumely, and came forward
and gave in their allegiance to the President's appointee,
have to take the chances of losing their official positions
at last? Men like Camille Brahmin, for instance, or
Charlie Mandarin: suppose Spain or France should
get the province back, then where would they be?
"One of the things I pity most in this vain world,"
drawled Doctor Keene, "is a hive of patriots who don't
know where to swarm."
The apothecary was drawn into the discussion - at
least he thought he was. Inexperience is apt to think
that Truth will be knocked down and murdered unless
she comes to the rescue. Somehow, Frowenfeld's
really excellent arguments seemed to give out more heat
than light. They were merciless; their principles were
not only lofty to dizziness, but precipitous, and their
heights unoccupied, and - to the common sight -
unattainable. In consequence, they provoked hostility
and even resentment. With the kindest, the most
honest, and even the most modest, intentions, he found
himself - to his bewilderment and surprise - sniffed at by
Page 58
the ungenerous, frowned upon by the impatient, and
smiled down by the good-natured in a manner that
brought sudden blushes of exasperation to his face, and
often made him ashamed to find himself going over these
sham battles again in much savageness of spirit, when
alone with his books; or, in moments of weakness, casting
about for such unworthy weapons as irony and satire.
In the present debate, he had just provoked a sneer that
made his blood leap and his friends laugh, when Doctor
Keene, suddenly rising and beckoning across the street,
exclaimed:
"Oh! Agricole! Agricole! venez ici; we want you."
A murmur of vexed protest arose from two or three.
"He's coming," said the whistler, who had also
beckoned.
"Good evening, Citizen Fusilier," said Doctor Keene.
"Citizen Fusilier, allow me to present my friend,
Professor Frowenfeld - yes, you are a professor - yes, you
are. He is one of your sort, Citizen Fusilier, a man of
thorough scientific education. I believe on my soul,
sir, he knows nearly as much as you do!"
The person who confronted the apothecary was a
large, heavily built, but well molded and vigorous man,
of whom one might say that he was adorned with old
age. His brow was dark, and furrowed partly by time
and partly by a persistent ostentatious frown. His eyes
were large, black, and bold, and the gray locks above
them curled short and harsh like the front of a bull.
His nose was fine and strong, and if there was any
deficiency in mouth or chin, it was hidden by a beard
that swept down over his broad breast like the beard of
a prophet. In his dress, which was noticeably soiled,
the fashions of three decades were hinted at; he seemed
Page 59
to have donned whatever he thought his friends would
most have liked him to leave off.
"Professor," said the old man, extending something
like the paw of a lion, and giving Frowenfeld plenty of
time to become thoroughly awed, "this is a pleasure as
magnificent as unexpected! A scientific man? - in
Louisiana?" He looked around upon the doctors as
upon a graduating class. "Professor, I am rejoiced!"
He paused again, shaking the apothecary's hand with
great ceremony. "I do assure you, sir, I dislike to
relinquish your grasp. Do me the honor to allow me to
become your friend! I congratulate my down-trodden
country on the acquisition of such a citizen! I hope, sir,
- at least I might have hoped, had not Louisiana just
passed into the hands of the most clap-trap government
in the universe, notwithstanding it pretends to be a
republic, - I might have hoped that you had come
among us to fasten the lie direct upon a late author,
who writes of us that 'the air of this region is deadly to
the Muses.' "
"He didn't say that?" asked one of the debaters, with
pretended indignation.
"He did, sir, after eating our bread!"
"And sucking our sugar-cane, too, no doubt!" said
the wag; but the old man took no notice.
Frowenfeld, naturally, was not anxious to reply, and
was greatly relieved to be touched on the elbow by a
child with a picayune in one hand and a tumbler in
the other. He escaped behind the counter and gladly
remained there.
"Citizen Fusilier," asked one of the gossips, "what
has the new government to do with the health of the
Muses?"
Page 60
"It introduces the English tongue," said the old man
scowling.
"Oh, well," replied the questioner, "the Creoles will
soon learn the language."
"English is not a language, sir; it is a jargon! And
when this young simpleton, Claiborne, attempts to cram
it down the public windpipe in the courts, as I understands
he intends, he will fail! Hah! sir, I know men
in this city who would rather eat a dog than speak
English! I speak it, but I also speak Choctaw."
"The new land titles will be in English."
"They will spurn his rotten titles. And if he attempts
to invalidate their old ones, why, let him do it!
Napoleon Buonaparte" (Italian pronunciation) "will
make good every arpent within the next two years.
Think so? I know it! How? H-I perceive it! H-I
hope the yellow fever may spare you to witness it."
A sullen grunt from the circle showed the "citizen"
that he had presumed too much upon the license
commonly accorded his advanced age, and by way of a
diversion he looked around for Frowenfeld to pour new
flatteries upon. But Joseph, behind his counter, unaware
of either the offense or the resentment, was blushing
with pleasure before a visitor who had entered by
the side door farthest from the company.
"Gentlemen," said Agricola, "in-my dear friends, you
must not expect an old Creole to like anything in
comparison with la belle langue."
"Which language do you call la belle?" asked
Doctor Keene, with pretended simplicity.
The old man bent upon him a look of unspeakable
contempt, which nobody noticed. The gossips were
one by one stealing a glance toward that which ever
Page 61
was, is and must be, an irresistible lodestone to the
eyes of all the sons of Adam, to wit, a chaste and
graceful complement of - skirts. Then in a lower tone they
resumed their desultory conversation.
It was the seeker after basil who stood before the
counter, holding in her hand, with her purse, the heavy
veil whose folds had before concealed her features.
Page 62
CHAPTER X.
"OO DAD IS, 'SIEUR FROWENFEL'?"
WHETHER the removal of the veil was because of the
milder light of the evening, or the result of accident, or
of haste, or both, or whether, by reason of some exciting
or absorbing course of thought, the wearer had withdrawn
it unconsciously, was a matter that occupied the
apothecary as little as did Agricola's continued harangue.
As he looked upon the fair face through the light gauze
which still overhung but not obscured it, he readily
perceived, despite the sprightly smile, something like
distress, and as she spoke this became still more evident
in her hurried undertone.
" 'Sieur Frowenfel', I want you to sell me doze
basilic."
As she slipped the rings of her purse apart her fingers
trembled.
"It is waiting for you," said Frowenfeld; but the
lady did not hear him; she was giving her attention
to the loud voice of Agricola saying in the course of
discussion:
"The Louisiana Creole is the noblest variety of
enlightened man!"
"Oo dad is, 'Sieur Frowenfel'?" she asked, softly,
but with an excited eye.
"That is Mr. Agricola Fusilier," answered Joseph in
Page 63
the same tone, his heart leaping inexplicably as he met
her glance. With an angry flush she looked quickly
around, scrutinized the old man in an instantaneous,
thorough way, and then glanced back at the apothecary
again, as if asking him to fulfil her request the quicker.
He hesitated, in doubt as to her meaning.
"Wrap it yonder," she almost whispered.
He went, and in a moment returned, with the basil
only partially hid in a paper covering.
But the lady, muffled again in her manifold veil had
once more lost her eagerness for it; at least, instead of
taking it, she moved aside, offering room for a masculine
figure just entering. She did not look to see who it
might be - plenty of time to do that by accident, by and
by. There she made a mistake; for the new-comer,
with a silent bow of thanks, declined the place made
for him, moved across the shop, and occupied his eyes
with the contents of the glass case, his back being
turned to the lady and Frowenfeld. The apothecary
recognized the Creole whom he had met under the
live-oak.
The lady put forth her hand suddenly to receive the
package. As she took it and turned to depart, another
small hand was laid upon it and it was returned to the
counter. Something was said in a low-pitched undertone,
and the two sisters - if Frowenfeld's guess was
right - confronted each other. For a single instant only
they stood so; an earnest and hurried murmur of French
words passed between them, and they turned together,
bowed with great suavity, and were gone.
"The Cession is a mere temporary political manoeuvre!"
growled M. Fusilier.
Frowenfeld's merchant friend came from his place of
Page 64
waiting, and spoke twice before he attracted the attention
of the bewildered apothecary.
"Good-day, Mr. Frowenfeld; I have been told
that - "
Joseph gazed after the two ladies crossing the street, and
felt uncomfortable that the group of gossips did the same.
So did the black attendant who glanced furtively back.
"Good-day, Mr. Frowenfeld; I - "
"Oh! how do you do, sir?" exclaimed the apothecary,
with great pleasantness of face. It seemed the
most natural thing that they should resume their late
conversation just where they had left off, and that would
certainly be pleasant. But the man of more experience
showed an unresponsive expression, that was as if he
remembered no conversation of any note.
"I have been told that you might be able to replace
the glass in this thing out of your private stock."
He presented a small, leather-covered case, evidently
containing some optical instrument. "It will give me a
pretext for going," he had said to himself, as he put it
into his pocket in his counting-room. He was not
going to let the apothecary know he had taken such a
fancy to him.
"I do not know," replied Frowenfeld, as he touched
the spring of the case; "I will see what I have."
He passed into the back room, more than willing to
get out of sight till he might better collect himself.
"I do not keep these things for sale," said he as he
went.
"Sir?" asked the Creole, as if he had not understood,
and followed through the open door.
"Is this what that lady was getting?" he asked,
touching the remnant of the basil in the box.
Page 65
"Yes, sir," said the apothecary, with his face in the
drawer of a table.
"They had no carriage with them." The Creole
spoke with his back turned, at the same time running
his eyes along a shelf of books. Frowenfeld made
only the sound of rejecting bits of crystal and taking up
others. "I do not know who they are," ventured the
merchant.
Joseph still gave no answer, but a moment after
approached, with the instrument in his extended hand.
"You had it? I am glad," said the owner, receiving
it, but keeping one hand still on the books.
Frowenfeld put up his materials.
"Mr. Frowenfeld, are these your books? I mean do
you use these books?"
"Yes, sir."
The Creole stepped back to the door.
"Agricola!"
"Quoi!"
"Vien ici."
Citizen Fusilier entered, followed by a small volley of
retorts from those with whom he had been disputing,
and who rose as he did. The stranger said something
very sprightly in French, running the back of one finger
down the rank of books, and a lively dialogue followed.
"You must be a great scholar," said the unknown by
and by, addressing the apothecary.
"He is a professor of
chimistry
," said the old man.
"I am nothing, as yet, but a student," said Joseph,
as the three returned into the shop; "certainly not a
scholar, and still less a professor." He spoke with a
new quietness of manner that made the younger Creole
turn upon him a pleasant look.
Page 66
"H-my young friend," said the patriarch, turning
toward Joseph with a tremendous frown, "when I,
Agricola Fusilier, pronounce you a professor, you are a
professor. Louisiana will not look to you for your
credentials; she will look to me!"
He stumbled upon some slight impediment under
foot. There were times when it took but little to make
Agricola stumble.
Looking to see what it was, Joseph picked up a silken
purse. There was a name embroidered on it.
Page 67
CHAPTER XI.
SUDDEN FLASHES OF LIGHT.
THE day was nearly gone. The company that had
been chatting at the front door, and which in warmer
weather would have tarried until bed-time, had wandered
off; however, by stepping toward the light the young
merchant could decipher the letters on the purse.
Citizen Fusilier drew out a pair of spectacles, looked
over his junior's shoulder, read aloud, "Aurore De G.
Nanca - ," and uttered an imprecation.
"Do not speak to me!" he thundered; "do not
approach me! she did it maliciously!"
"Sir!" began Frowenfeld.
But the old man uttered another tremendous
malediction and hurried into the street and away.
"Let him pass," said the other Creole calmly.
"What is the matter with him?" asked Frowenfeld.
"He is getting old." The Creole extended the purse
carelessly to the apothecary. "Has it anything
inside?"
"But a single pistareen."
"That is why she wanted the basilic, eh?"
"I do not understand you, sir."
"Do you not know what she was going to do with
it?"
"With the basil? No sir."
Page 68
"May be she was going to make a little tisane,eh?"
said the Creole, forcing down a smile.
But a portion of the smile would come when Frowenfeld
answered, with unnecessary resentment.
"She was going to make some proper use of it, which
need not concern me."
"Without doubt."
The Creole quietly walked a step or two forward and
back and looked idly into the glass-case. "Is this young
man in love with her?" he asked himself. He turned
around.
"Do you know those ladies, Mr. Frowenfeld? Do
you visit them at home?"
He drew out his porte-monnaie.
"No, sir."
"I will pay you for the repair of this instrument;
have you change for- - "
"I will see," said the apothecary.
As he spoke he laid the purse on a stool, till he should
light his shop and then went to his till without again
taking it.
The Creole sauntered across to the counter and nipped
the herb which still lay there.
"Mr. Frowenfeld, you know what some very excellent
people do with this? They rub it on the sill of the
door to make the money come into the house."
Joseph stopped aghast with the drawer half drawn.
"Not persons of intelligence and - "
"All kinds. It is only some of the foolishness which
they take from the slaves. Many of our best people
consult the voudou horses."
"Horses?"
"Priestesses, you might call them," explained the
Page 69
Creole, "like Momselle Marcelline or 'Zabeth
Philosophe."
"Witches!" whispered Frowenfeld.
"Oh no," said the other with a shrug; "that is too
hard a name; say fortune-tellers. But Mr. Frowenfeld,
I wish you to lend me your good offices. Just supposing
the possibility that that lady may be in need of money,
you know, and will send back or come back for the
purse, you know, knowing that she most likely lost it
here, I ask you the favor that you will not let her know
I have filled it with gold. In fact, if she mentions my
name - "
"To confess the truth, sir, I am not acquainted with
your name."
The Creole smiled a genuine surprise.
"I thought you knew it." He laughed a little at
himself. "We have nevertheless become very good
friends - I believe? Well, in fact then, Mr. Frowenfeld,
you might say you do not know who put the money in."
He extended his open palm with the purse hanging across
it. Joseph was about to object to this statement, but the
Creole, putting on an expression of anxious desire, said:
"I mean, not by name. It is somewhat important to
me, Mr. Frowenfeld, that that lady should not know
my present action. If you want to do those two ladies
a favor, you may rest assured the way to do it is to say
you do not know who put this gold." The Creole in
his earnestness slipped in his idiom. "You will excuse
me if I do not tell you my name; you can find it out at
any time from Agricola. Ah! I am glad she did not
see me! You must not tell anybody about this little
event, eh?"
"No, sir," said Joseph, as he finally accepted the
Page 70
purse. "I shall say nothing to any one else, and only
what I cannot avoid saying to the lady and her sister."
" 'Tis not her sister," responded the Creole, " 'tis her
daughter."
The italics signify, not how the words were said, but
how they sounded to Joseph. As if a dark lantern were
suddenly turned full upon it, he saw the significance of
Citizen Fusilier's transport. The fair strangers were the
widow and daughter of the man whom Agricola had
killed in duel - the ladies with whom Doctor Keene had
desired to make him acquainted.
"Well, good-evening, Mr. Frowenfeld." The Creole
extended his hand (his people are great hand-shakers).
"Ah - " and then, for the first time, he came to the
true object of his visit. "The conversation we had some
weeks ago, Mr. Frowenfeld, has started a train of
thought in my mind" - he began to smile as if to convey
the idea that Joseph would find the subject a trivial one
- "which has almost brought me to the - "
A light footfall accompanied with the soft sweep of
robes cut short his words. There had been two or three
entrances and exits during the time the Creole had
tarried, but he had not allowed them to disturb him. Now,
however, he had no sooner turned and fixed his glance
upon this last comer, than without so much as the
invariable Creole leave-taking of "Well, good-evening, sir,"
he hurried out.
Page 71
CHAPTER XII.
THE PHILOSOPHE.
THE apothecary felt an inward nervous start as there
advanced into the light of his hanging lamp and toward
the spot where he had halted, just outside the counter, a
woman of the quadroon caste, of superb stature and
poise, severely handsome features, clear, tawny skin and
large, passionate black eyes.
"Bon soi,' Miché." [Monsieur.] A rather hard, yet
not repellent smile showed her faultless teeth.
Frowenfeld bowed.
"Mo vien c'erc'er la bourse de Madame."
She spoke the best French at her command, but it was
not understood.
The apothecary could only shake his head.
"La bourse," she repeated, softly smiling, but with a
scintillation of the eyes in resentment of his scrutiny.
"La bourse," she reiterated.
"Purse?"
"Oui, Miché."
"You are sent for it?"
"Oui, Miché."
He drew it from his breast pocket and marked the
sudden glisten of her eyes, reflecting the glisten of the
gold in the silken mesh.
"Oui, c'est ça," said she, putting her hand out eagerly.
Page 72
"I am afraid to give you this to-night," said Joseph.
"Oui," ventured she, dubiously, the lightning playing
deep back in her eyes.
"You might be robbed," said Frowenfeld. "It is
very dangerous for you to be out alone. It will not be
long, now, until gun-fire." (Eight o'clock P. M. - the gun
to warn slaves to be in-doors, under pain of arrest and
imprisonment.)
The object of this solicitude shook her head with a
smile at its gratuitousness. The smile showed
determination also.
"Mo pas compren'," she said.
"Tell the lady to send for it to-morrow."
She smiled helplessly and somewhat vexedly, shrugged
and again shook her head. As she did so she heard
footsteps and voices in the door at her back.
"C'est ça," she said again with a hurried attempt at
extreme amiability; "Dat it; oui;" and lifting her hand
with some rapidity made a sudden eager reach for the
purse, but failed.
"No!" said Frowenfeld, indignantly.
"Hello!" said Charlie Keene amusedly, as he
approached from the door.
The woman turned, and in one or two rapid sentences
in the Creole dialect offered her explanation.
"Give her the purse, Joe; I will answer for its being
all right."
Frowenfeld handed it to her. She started to pass
through the door in the rue Royale by which Doctor
Keene had entered; but on seeing on its threshold
Agricola frowning upon her, she turned quickly with evident
trepidation, and hurried out into the darkness of the
other street.
Page 73
Agricola entered. Doctor Keene looked about the
shop.
"I tell you, Agricole, you didn't have it with you;
Frowenfeld, you haven't seen a big knotted
walking-stick?"
Frowenfeld was sure no walking-stick had been left
there.
"Oh yes, Frowenfeld," said Doctor Keene, with a
little laugh, as the three sat down, "I'd almost as soon
trust that woman as if she was white."
The apothecary said nothing.
"How free," said Agricola, beginning with a meditative
gaze at the sky without, and ending with a philosopher's
smile upon his two companions, - "how free we
people are from prejudice against the negro!"
"The white people," said Frowenfeld, half abstractedly,
half inquiringly.
"H-my young friend, when we say, 'we people,' we
always mean we white people. The non-mention of
color always implies pure white; and whatever is not
pure white is to all intents and purposes pure black.
When I say the 'whole community,' I mean the whole
white portion; when I speak of the 'undivided public
sentiment,' I mean the sentiment of the white population.
What else could I mean? Could you suppose,
sir, the expression which you may have heard me use -
'my down-trodden country' includes blacks and mulattoes?
What is that up yonder in the sky? The moon.
The new moon, or the old moon, or the moon in her
third quarter, but always the moon! Which part of it?
Why' the shining part - the white part, always and only!
Not that there is a prejudice against the negro. By no
means. Wherever he can be of any service in a strictly
Page 74
menial capacity we kindly and generously tolerate his
presence."
Was the immigrant growing wise, or weak, that he
remained silent?
Agricola rose as he concluded and said he would go
home. Doctor Keene gave him his hand lazily, without
rising.
"Frowenfeld," he said, with a smile, and in an undertone
as Agricola's footsteps died away, "don't you
know who that woman is?"
"No."
"Well, I'll tell you."
He told him.
On that lonely plantation at the Cannes Brulées,
where Aurore Nancanou's childhood had been passed
without brothers or sisters, there had been given her,
according to the well-known custom of plantation life, a
little quadroon slave-maid as her constant and only
playmate. This maid began early to show herself in many
ways remarkable. While yet a child she grew tall, lithe,
agile; her eyes were large and black, and rolled and
sparkled if she but turned to answer to her name. Her
pale yellow forehead, low and shapely, with the jet hair
above it, the heavily pencilled eyebrows and long lashes
below, the faint red tinge that blushed with a kind of
cold passion through the clear yellow skin of the cheek,
the fullness of the red, voluptuous lips and the roundness
of her perfect neck, gave her, even at fourteen, a barbaric
and magnetic beauty, that startled the beholder like an
unexpected drawing out of a jewelled sword. Such a
type could have sprung only from high Latin ancestry
on the one side and - we might venture - Jaloff African
Page 75
on the other. To these charms of person she added
mental acuteness, conversational adroitness, concealed
cunning and noiseless but visible strength of will; and
to these, that rarest of gifts in one of her tincture, the
purity of true womanhood.
At fourteen a necessity which had been parleyed with
for two years or more became imperative and Aurore's
maid was taken from her. Explanation is almost superfluous.
Aurore was to become a lady and her playmate
a lady's maid; but not her maid, because the maid had
become, of the two, the ruling spirit. It was a question
of grave debate in the mind of M. De Grapion what
disposition to make of her.
About this time the Grandissimes and De Grapions,
through certain efforts of Honoré's father (since dead)
were making some feeble presences of mutual good
feeling, and one of those Kentuckian dealers in corn and
tobacco whose flat-boat fleets were always drifting down
the Mississippi, becoming one day M. De Grapion's
transient guest, accidentally mentioned a wish of Agricola
Fusilier. Agricola, it appeared, had commissioned
him to buy the most beautiful lady's maid that in his
extended journeyings he might be able to find; he
wanted to make her a gift to his niece, Honoré's sister.
The Kentuckian saw the demand met in Aurore's playmate.
M. De Grapion would not sell her. (Trade with
a Grandissime? Let them suspect he needed money?)
No; but he would ask Agricola to accept the services
of the waiting-maid for, say, ten years. The Kentuckian
accepted the proposition on the spot and it was by and
by carried out. She was never recalled to the Cannes
Brulées, but in subsequent years received her freedom
from her master, and in New Orleans became Palmyre
Page 76
la Philosophe, as they say in the corrupt French of the
old Creoles, or Palmyre Philosophe, noted for her taste
and skill as a hair-dresser, for the efficiency of her spells
and the sagacity of her divinations, but most of all for
the chaste austerity with which she practiced the less
baleful rites of the voudous.
"That's the woman," said Doctor Keene, rising to
go as he concluded the narrative, - "that's she, Palmyre
Philosophe. Now you get a view of the vastness of
Agricole's generosity; he tolerates her even though
she does not present herself in the 'strictly menial
capacity.' Reason why - he's afraid of her."
Time passed, if that may be called time which we
have to measure with a clock. The apothecary of the
rue Royale found better ways of measurement. As
quietly as a spider he was spinning information into
knowledge and knowledge into what is supposed to be
wisdom; whether it was or not we shall see. His
unidentified merchant friend who had adjured him to
become acclimated as "they all did" had also exhorted
him to study the human mass of which he had become
a unit; but whether that study, if pursued, was sweetening
and ripening, or whether it was corrupting him, that
friend did not come to see; it was the busy time of year.
Certainly so young a solitary, coming among a people
whose conventionalities were so at variance with his own
door-yard ethics, was in sad danger of being unduly - as
we might say - Timonized. His acquaintances continued
to be few in number.
During this fermenting period he chronicled much wet
and some cold weather. This may in part account for
the uneventfulness of its passage; events do not happen
Page 77
rapidly among the Creoles in bad weather. However,
trade was good.
But the weather cleared; and when it was getting
well on into the Creole spring and approaching
the spring of the almanacs, something did occur that
extended Frowenfelds acquaintance without Doctor
Keene's assistance.
Page 78
CHAPTER XIII.
A CALL FROM THE RENT-SPECTRE.
IT IS nearly noon of a balmy morning late in February
Aurore Nancanou and her daughter have only this
moment ceased sewing, in the small front room of No.
19 rue Bienville. Number 19 is the right-hand half of a
single-story, low-roofed tenement, washed with yellow
ochre, which it shares generously with whoever leans
against it. It sits as fast on the ground as a toad.
There is a kitchen belonging to it somewhere among the
weeds in the back yard, and besides this room, where the
ladies are, there is directly behind it, a sleeping apartment.
Somewhere back of this there is a little nook
where in pleasant weather they eat. Their cook and
housemaid is the plain person who attends them on the
street. Her bed-chamber is the kitchen and her bed
the floor. The house's only other protector is a hound,
the aim of whose life is to get thrust out of the ladies'
apartments every fifteen minutes.
Yet if you hastily picture to yourself a forlorn-looking
establishment, you will be moving straight away front
the fact. Neatness, order, excellence, are prevalent
qualities in all the details of the main house's inward
garniture. The furniture is old-fashioned, rich, French,
imported. The carpets, if not new, are not cheap,
either. Bits of crystal and silver, visible here and there,
Page 79
are as bright as they are antiquated; and one or two
portraits, and the picture of Our Lady of Many Sorrows,
are passably good productions. The brass work, of
which there is much, is brilliantly burnished, and the
front room is bright and cheery.
At the street door of this room somebody has just
knocked. Aurore has risen from her seat. The other
still sits on a low chair with her hands and sewing
dropped into her lap, looking up steadfastly into her
mother's face with a mingled expression of fondness and
dismayed expectation. Aurore hesitates beside her
chair, desirous of resuming her seat, even lifts her
sewing from it; but tarries a moment, her alert suspense
showing in her eyes. Her daughter still looks up into
them. It is not strange that the dwellers round about
dispute as to which is the fairer, nor that in the six
months during which the two have occupied No. 19 the
neighbors have reached no conclusion on this subject.
If some young enthusiast compares the daughter - in
her eighteenth year - to a bursting blush rosebud full of
promise, some older one immediately retorts that the
other - in her thirty-fifth - is the red, red, full-blown,
faultless joy of the garden. If one says the maiden has
the dew of youth, - "But!" cry two or three mothers
in a breath, "that other one, child, will never grow old.
With her it will always be morning. That woman is
going to last forever; ha-a-a-a! - even longer!"
There was one direction in which the widow evidently
had the advantage; you could see from the street or the
opposite windows that she was a wise householder. On
the day they moved into Number 19 she had been seen
to enter in advance of all her other movables, carrying
into the empty house a new broom, a looking-glass, and
Page 80
a silver coin. Every morning since, a little watching
would have discovered her at the hour of sunrise
sprinkling water from her side casement, and her opposite
neighbors often had occasion to notice that, sitting at
her sewing by the front window, she never pricked her
finger but she quickly ran it up behind her ear, and then
went on with her work. Would anybody but Joseph
Frowenfeld ever have lived in and moved away from the
two-story brick next them on the right and not have
known of the existence of such a marvel?
"Ha!" they said, "she knows how to keep off bad
luck, that Madame yonder. And the younger one
seems not to like it. Girls think themselves so smart
these days."
Ah, there was the knock again, right there on the
street-door, as loud as if it had been given with a joint
of sugar-cane!
The daughter's hand, which had just resumed the
needle, stood still in mid-course with the white thread
half drawn. Aurore tiptoed slowly over the carpeted
floor. There came a shuffling sound, and the corner
of a folded white paper commenced appearing and
disappearing under the door. She mounted a chair and
peeped through that odd little jalousie which formerly
was in almost all New Orleans street-doors; but the
missive had meantime found its way across the sill, and
she saw only the unpicturesque back of a departing
errand-boy. But that was well. She had a pride, to
maintain which - and a poverty, to conceal which - she
felt to be necessary to her self-respect; and this made her
of necessity a trifle unsocial in her own castle. Do you
suppose she was going to put on the face of having been
born or married to this degraded condition of things?
Page 81
Who knows? - the knock might have been from 'Sieur
Frowenfel - ha, ha! He might be just silly enough to
call so early; or it might have been from that polisson
of a Grandissime, - which one didn't matter, they were
all detestable, - coming to collect the rent. That was
her original fear; or, worse still, it might have been,
had it been softer, the knock of some possible
lady-visitor. She had no intention of admitting any feminine
eyes to detect this carefully covered up indigence.
Besides, it was Monday. There is no sense in trifling
with bad luck. The reception of Monday callers is a
source of misfortune never known to fail, save in rare
cases when good luck has already been secured by
smearing the front walk or the banquette with Venetian
red.
Before the daughter could dart up and disengage
herself from her work her mother had pounced upon the
paper. She was standing and reading, her rich black
lashes curtaining their downcast eyes, her infant waist
and round, close-fitted, childish arms harmonizing
prettily with her mock frown of infantile perplexity, and
her long, limp robe heightening the grace of her posture,
when the younger started from her seat with the air of
determining not to be left at a disadvantage.
But what is that on the dark eyelash? With a sudden
additional energy the daughter dashes the sewing and
chair to right and left, bounds up, and in a moment has
Aurore weeping in her embrace and has snatched the
note from her hand.
"Ah! maman! Ah!
ma chère mère!"
The mother forced a laugh. She was not to be
mothered by her daughter; so she made a dash at
Clotilde's uplifted hand to recover the note, which was
Page 82
unavailing. Immediately there arose in colonial French
the loveliest of contentions, the issue of which was that
the pair sat down side by side, like two sisters over one
love-letter, and undertook to decipher the paper. It
read as follows:
"NEW
ORLEANS, 20 Feb're, 1804.
"MADAME NANCANOU:
I muss oblige to ass you for rent of that house
where you living, it is at number 19 Bienville street where I do not
received thos rent from you not since tree mons and I demand you this is
mabe thirteen time. And I give to you notice of 19 das writen in Anglish as
the new law requi. That witch the law make necessare only for 15 das,
and when you not pay me those rent in 19 das till the tense of Marh 1
will rekes you to move out, That witch make me to be very sorry. I have
the honor to remain, Madam,
"Your humble servant,
"H. GRANDISSIME,
"per Z. F."
There was a short
French postscript on the opposite
page signed only by M. Zénon François, explaining
that he, who had allowed them in the past to address
him as their landlord and by his name, was but the
landlord's agent; that the landlord was a far better-dressed
man than he could afford to be; that the writing
opposite was a notice for them to quit the premises they
had rented (not leased), or pay up; that it gave the
writer great pain to send it, although it was but the
necessary legal form and he only an irresponsible drawer
of an inadequate salary, with thirteen children to support;
and that he implored them to tear off and burn up this
postscript immediately they had read it.
"Ah, the miserable!" was all the comment made
upon it as the two ladies addressed their energies to the
previous English. They had never suspected him of
being M. Grandissime.
Page 83
Their eyes dragged slowly and ineffectually along the
lines to the signature.
"H. Grandissime! Loog ad 'im!" cried the widow,
with a sudden short laugh, that brought the tears after
it like a wind-gust in a rose-tree. She held the letter
out before them as if she was lifting something alive by
the back of the neck, and to intensify her scorn spoke
in the hated tongue prescribed by the new courts.
"Loog ad 'im! dad ridge gen'leman oo give so mudge
money to de 'ozpill!"
"Bud, maman," said the daughter, laying her hand
appealingly upon her mother's knee, "ee do nod know
'ow we is poor."
"Ah!" retorted Aurore, "par example! Non?
Ee thingue we is ridge, eh? Ligue his oncle, eh? Ee
thing so, too, eh?" She cast upon her daughter the
look of burning scorn intended for Agricola Fusilier.
"You wan' to tague the pard of dose Grandissime'?"
The daughter returned a look of agony.
"No," she said, "bud a man wad godd some 'ouses
to rend, muz ee nod boun' to ged 'is rend?"
"Boun' to ged - ah! yez ee muz do 'is possible to ged
'is rend. Oh! certainlee. Ee is ridge, bud ee need a
lill money, bad, bad. Fo' w'at?" The excited speaker
rose to her feet under a sudden inspiration. "Tenez,
Mademoiselle!" She began to make great show of
unfastening her dress.
"Mais, comment?" demanded the suffering daughter.
"Yez!" continued Aurore, keeping up the demonstration
"you wand 'im to 'ave 'is rend so bad! An'
I godd honely my cloze; so you juz tague diz to you'
fine gen'lemen, 'Sieur Honoré Grandissime."
"Ah-h-h-h!" cried the martyr.
Page 84
"An' you is righd," persisted the tormentor, still
unfastening; but the daughter's tears gushed forth, and
the repentant tease threw herself upon her knees, drew
her child's head into her bosom and wept afresh.
Half an hour was passed in council; at the end of
which they stood beneath their lofty mantel-shelf, each
with a foot on a brazen fire-dog, and no conclusion
reached.
"Ah, my child!" - they had come to themselves now
and were speaking in their peculiar French - "if we had
here in these hands but the tenth part of what your
papa often played away in one night without once
getting angry! But we have not. Ah! but your father
was a fine fellow; if he could have lived for you to know
him! So accomplished! Ha, ha, ha! I can never
avoid laughing, when I remember him teaching me to
speak English; I used to enrage him so!"
The daughter brought the conversation back to the
subject of discussion. There were nineteen days yet
allowed them. God knows--by the expiration of that
time they might be able to pay. With the two music
scholars whom she then had and three more whom she
had some hope to get, she made bold to say they could
pay the rent.
"Ah, Clotilde, my child," exclaimed Aurore, with
sudden brightness, "you don't need a mask and costume
to resemble your great-grandmother, the casket-girl!"
Aurore felt sure, on her part, that with the one
embroidery scholar then under her tutelage, and the three
others who had declined to take lessons, they could
easily pay the rent --and how kind it was of Monsieur,
the aged father of that one embroidery scholar, to
procure those invitations to the ball! The dear old man!
Page 85
He said he must see one more ball before he should
die.
Aurore looked so pretty in the reverie into which she
fell that her daughter was content to admire her silently.
"Clotilde," said the mother, presently looking up,
"do you remember the evening you treated me so ill?"
The daughter smiled at the preposterous charge.
"I did not treat you ill."
"Yes, don't you know - the evening you made me
lose my purse?"
"Certainly, I know!" The daughter took her foot
from the andiron; her eyes lighted up aggressively. "For
losing your purse blame yourself. For the way you
found it again - which was far worse - thank Palmyre.
If you had not asked her to find it and shared the gold
with her we could have returned with it to 'Sieur Frowenfel';
but now we are ashamed to let him see us. I
do not doubt he filled the purse."
"He? He never knew it was empty. It was
Nobody who filled it. Palmyre says that Papa
Lébat - "
"Ha!" exclaimed Clotilde at this superstitious
mention.
The mother tossed her head and turned her back,
swallowing the unendurable bitterness of being rebuked
by her daughter. But the cloud hung over but a
moment.
"Clotilde," she said, a minute after, turning with a
look of sun-bright resolve, "I am going to see him."
"To see whom?" asked the other, looking back from
the window, whither she had gone to recover from a
reactionary trembling.
"To whom, my child? Why - "
Page 86
"You do not expect mercy from Honoré
Grandissime? You would not ask it?"
"No. There is no mercy in the Grandissime blood;
but cannot I demand justice? Ha! it is justice that I
shall demand!"
"And you will really go and see him?"
"You will see, Mademoiselle," replied Aurore, dropping
a broom with which she had begun to sweep up
some spilled buttons.
"And I with you?"
"No! To a counting-room? To the presence of the
chief of that detestable race? No!"
"But you don't know where his office is."
"Anybody can tell me."
Preparation began at once. By and by -
"Clotilde."
Clotilde was stooping behind her mother, with a
ribbon between her lips, arranging a flounce.
"M-m-m."
"You must not watch me go out of sight; do you
hear ? * * But it is dangerous. I knew of a gentleman
who watched his wife go out of his sight and she
never came back!"
"Hold still!" said Clotilde.
"But when my hand itches," retorted Aurore in a
high key, "haven't I got to put it instantly into my
pocket if I want the money to come there! Well,
then!"
The daughter proposed to go to the kitchen and tell
Alphonsina to put on her shoes.
"My child," cried Aurore, "you are crazy! Do you
want Alphonsina to be seized for the rent?"
"But you cannot go alone - and on foot!"
Page 87
"I must go alone; and - can you lend me your carriage?
Ah, you have none? Certainly I must go alone
and on foot if I am to say I cannot pay the rent. It is
no indiscretion of mine. If anything happens to me it is
H. Grandissime who is responsible."
Now she is ready for the adventurous errand. She
darts to the mirror. The high-water marks are gone
from her eyes. She wheels half around and looks over
her shoulder. The flaring bonnet and loose ribbons
gave her a more girlish look than ever.
"Now which is the older, little old woman?" she chirrups,
and smites her daughter's cheek softly with her
palm.
"And you are not afraid to go alone?"
"No; but remember! look at that dog!"
The brute sinks apologetically to the floor. Clotilde
opens the street door, hands Aurore the note, Aurore
lays a frantic kiss upon her lips, pressing it on tight so
as to get it again when she comes back, and - while
Clotilde calls the cook to gather up the buttons and take
away the broom, and while the cook, to make one trip
of it, gathers the hound into her bosom and carries
broom and dog out together - Aurore sallies forth,
leaving Clotilde to resume her sewing and await the coming
of a guitar scholar.
"It will keep her fully an hour," thought the girl, far
from imagining that Aurore had set about a little private
business which she proposed to herself to accomplish
before she even started in the direction of M. Grandissime's
counting rooms.
Page 88
CHAPTER XIV.
BEFORE SUNSET.
IN old times, most of the sidewalks of New Orleans
not in the heart of town were only a rough, rank turf,
lined on the side next the ditch with the gunwales of
broken-up flat-boats - ugly, narrow, slippery objects.
As Aurora - it sounds so much pleasanter to anglicize
her name - as Aurora gained a corner where two of these
gunwales met, she stopped and looked back to make
sure that Clotilde was not watching her. That others
had noticed her here and there she did not care; that
was something beauty would have to endure, and it only
made her smile to herself.
"Everybody sees I am from the country - walking on
the street without a waiting-maid."
A boy passed, hushing his whistle, and gazing at the
lone lady until his turning neck could twist no farther.
She was so dewy fresh! After he had got across the
street he turned to look again. Where could she have
disappeared?
The only object to be seen on the corner from which
she had vanished, was a small, yellow-washed house
much like the one Aurora occupied, as it was like
hundreds that then characterized and still characterize the
town, only that now they are of brick instead of adobe.
They showed in those days, even more than now, the
Page 89
wide contrast between their homely exteriors and the
often elegant apartments within. However, in this
house the front room was merely neat. The furniture
was of rude, heavy pattern, Creole-made, and the walls
were unadorned; the day of cheap pictures had not
come. The lofty bedstead which filled one corner was
spread and hung with a blue stuff showing through a
web of white needlework. The brazen feet of the chairs
were brightly burnished, as were the brass mountings of
the bedstead and the brass globes on the cold andirons.
Curtains of blue and white hung at the single window.
The floor, from habitual scrubbing with the common
weed which politeness has to call Heleniun antumnale,
was stained a bright, clean yellow. On it were here and
there in places, white mats woven of bleached palmetto-leaf.
Such were the room's appointments; there was
but one thing more, - a singular bit of fantastic carving,
- a small table of dark mahogany supported on the
upward-writhing images of three scaly serpents.
Aurora sat down beside this table. A dwarf Congo
woman, as black as soot, had ushered her in, and,
having barred the door, had disappeared, and now the
mistress of the house entered.
February though it was, she was dressed - and looked
comfortable - in white. That barbaric beauty which had
begun to bud twenty years before was now in perfect
bloom. The united grace and pride of her movement
was inspiring but - what shall we say? - feline? It was
a femininity without humanity, - something that made
her with all her superbness, a creature that one would
want to find chained. It was the woman who had
received the gold from Frowenfeld - Palmyre Philosophe.
The moment her eyes fell upon Aurora her whole
Page 90
appearance changed. A girlish smile lighted up her face,
and as Aurora rose up reflecting it back, they simultaneously
clapped hands, laughed and advanced joyously
toward each other, talking rapidly without regard to
each other's words.
"Sit down," said Palmyre, in the plantation French of
their childhood, as they shook hands.
They took chairs and drew up face to face as close as
they could come, then sighed and smiled a moment, and
then looked grave and were silent. For in the nature
of things, and notwithstanding the amusing familiarity
common between Creole ladies and the menial class, the
unprotected little widow should have had a very serious
errand to bring her to the voudou's house.
"Palmyre," began the lady, in a sad tone.
"Momselle Aurore."
"I want you to help me." The former mistress not
only cast her hands into her lap, lifted her eyes
supplicatingly and dropped them again, but actually locked her
fingers to keep them from trembling.
"Momselle Aurore - " began Palmyre, solemnly.
"Now, I know what you are going to say - but it is
of no use to say it; do this much for me this one time
and then I will let voudou alone as much as you wish -
forever!"
"You have not lost your purse again?"
"Ah! foolishness, no."
Both laughed a little, the philosophe feebly, and
Aurora with an excited tremor.
"Well?" demanded the quadroon, looking grave
again.
Aurora did not answer.
"Do you wish me to work a spell for you?"
Page 91
The widow nodded, with her eyes cast down.
Both sat quite still for some time; then the philosophe
gently drew the landlord's letter from between Aurora's
hands.
"What is this?" She could not read in any language.
"I must pay my rent within nineteen days."
"Have you not paid it?"
The delinquent shook her head.
"Where is the gold that came into your purse? All
gone?"
"For rice and potatoes," said Aurora, and for the first
time she uttered a genuine laugh, under that condition
of mind which Latins usually substitute for fortitude.
Palmyre laughed too, very properly.
Another silence followed. The lady could not return
the quadroon's searching gaze.
"Momselle Aurore," suddenly said Palmyre, "you
want me to work a spell for something else."
Aurora started, looked up for an instant in a frightened
way, and then dropped her eyes and let her head
droop, murmuring:
"No, I do not."
Palmyre fixed a long look upon her former mistress.
She saw that though Aurora might be distressed about
the rent, there was something else, - a deeper feeling,
impelling her upon a course the very thought of which
drove the color from her lips and made her
tremble.
"You are wearing red," said the philosophe.
Aurora's hand went nervously to the red ribbon about
her neck.
"It is an accident; I had nothing else convenient."
"Miché Agoussou loves red," persisted Palmyre.
Page 92
(Monsieur Agoussou is the demon upon whom the
voudous call in matters of love.)
The color that came into Aurora's cheek ought to
have suited Monsieur precisely.
"It is an accident," she feebly insisted.
"Well," presently said Palmyre, with a pretence of
abandoning her impression, "then you want me to work
you a spell for money, do you?"
Aurora nodded, while she still avoided the quadroon's
glance.
"I know better," thought the philosophe. "You
shall have the sort you want."
The widow stole an upward glance.
"Oh!" said Palmyre, with the manner of one making
a decided digression, "I have been wanting to ask
you something. That evening at the pharmacy - was
there a tall handsome gentleman standing by the counter."
"He was standing on the other side."
"Did you see his face?"
"No; his back was turned."
"Momselle Aurore," said Palmyre, dropping her
elbows upon her knees and taking the lady's hand as if
the better to secure the truth, "was that the gentleman
you met at the ball?"
"My faith!" said Aurora, stretching her eyebrows
upward. "I did not think to look. Who was it?"
But Palmyre Philosophe was not going to give more
than she got, even to her old-time Momselle; she
merely straightened back into her chair with an amiable
face.
"Who do you think he is?" persisted Aurora, after
a pause, smiling downward and toying with her rings.
Page 93
The quadroon shrugged.
They both sat in reverie for a moment - a long moment
for such sprightly natures - and Palmyre's mien
took on a professional gravity. She presently pushed
the landlord's letter under the lady's hands as they lay
clasped in her lap, and a moment after drew Aurora's
glance with her large, strong eyes and asked:
"What shall we do?"
The lady immediately looked startled and alarmed
and again dropped her eyes in silence. The quadroon
had to speak again.
"We will burn a candle."
Aurora trembled.
"No," she succeeded in saying.
"Yes," said Palmyre, "you must get your rent
money." But the charm which she was meditating had
no reference to rent money. "She knows that," thought
the voudou.
As she rose and called her Congo slave-woman,
Aurora made as if to protest further; but utterance
failed her. She clenched her hands and prayed to Fate
for Clotilde to come and lead her away as she had done
at the apothecary's. And well she might.
The articles brought in by the servant were simply a
little pound-cake and cordial, a tumbler half-filled with
the sirop naturelle of the sugar-cane, and a small piece
of candle of the kind made from the fragrant green wax
of the candleberry myrtle. These were set upon the
small table, the bit of candle standing, lighted, in the
tumbler of sirup, the cake on a plate, the cordial in a
wine-glass. This feeble child's play was all; except
that as Palmyre closed out all daylight from the room
and received the offering of silver that "paid the floor"
Page 94
and averted guillons (interferences of outside imps),
Aurora, - alas! alas! - went down upon her knees with
her gaze fixed upon the candle's flame, and silently
called on Assonquer (the imp of good fortune) to cast
his snare in her behalf around the mind and heart of
- she knew not whom.
By and by her lips, which had moved at first, were still
and she only watched the burning wax. When the
flame rose clear and long it was a sign that Assonquer
was enlisted in the coveted endeavor. When the wick
sputtered, the devotee trembled in fear of failure. Its
charred end curled down and twisted away from her
and her heart sank; but the tall figure of Palmyre for a
moment came between, the wick was snuffed, the flame
tapered up again and for a long time burned a bright,
tremulous cone. Again the wick turned down, but this
time toward her, - a propitious omen, - and suddenly
fell through the expended wax and went out in the sirup.
The daylight, as Palmyre let it once more into the
apartment, showed Aurora sadly agitated. In evidence
of the innocence of her fluttering heart, guilt, at least
for the moment, lay on it, an appalling burden.
"That is all, Palmyre, is it not? I am sure that is all
- it must be all. I cannot stay any longer. I wish I
was with Clotilde; I have stayed too long."
"Yes; all for the present," replied the quadroon.
"Here, here is some charmed basil; hold it between
your lips as you walk."
"But I am going to my landlord's office!"
"Office? Nobody is at his office now; it is too late.
You would find that your landlord had gone to dinner.
I will tell you, though, where you must go. First go
home; eat your dinner; and this evening [the Creoles
Page 95
never say afternoon], about a half-hour before sunset,
walk down Royale to the lower corner of the Place
d'Armes, pass entirely around the square and return up
Royale. Never look behind until you get into your
house again."
Aurora blushed with shame.
"Alone?" she exclaimed, quite unnerved and
tremulous.
"You will seem to be alone; but I will follow behind
you when you pass here. Nothing shall hurt you. If
you do that, the charm will certainly work; if you do
not - "
The quadroon's intentions were good. She was
determined to see who it was that could so infatuate her dear
little Momselle; and, as on such an evening as the
present afternoon promised to merge into, all New
Orleans promenaded on the Place d'Armes and the levee,
her charm was a very practical one.
"And that will bring the money, will it?" asked
Aurora.
"It will bring anything you want."
"Possible?"
"These things that you want, Momselle Aurore, are
easy to bring. You have no charms working against
you. But, oh! I wish to God I could work the curse
I want to work!" The woman's eyes blazed, her bosom
heaved, she lifted her clenched hand above her head and
looked upward, crying: "I would give this right hand
off at the wrist to catch Agricola Fusilier where I could
work him a curse! But I shall; I shall some day be
revenged!" She pitched her voice still higher. "I
cannot die till I have been! There is nothing that
could kill me, I want my revenge so bad!" As suddenly
Page 96
as she had broken out, she hushed, unbarred the door
and with a stern farewell smile saw Aurora turn
homeward.
"Give me something to eat, chérie," cried the exhausted
lady, dropping into Clotilde's chair and trying
to die.
"Ah! maman, what makes you look so sick?"
Aurora waved her hand contemptuously and gasped.
"Did you see him? What kept you so long-so
long?"
"Ask me nothing; I am so enraged with disappointment.
He was gone to dinner!"
"Ah! my poor mother!"
"And I must go back as soon as I can take a little
sieste. I am determined to see him this very day."
"Ah! my poor mother!"
Page 97
CHAPTER XV.
ROLLED IN THE DUST.
"No, Frowenfeld," said little Doctor Keene, speaking
for the after-dinner loungers, "you must take a little
human advice. Go, get the air on the Plaza. We will
keep shop for you. Stay as long as you like and come
home in any condition you think best." And Joseph,
tormented into this course, put on his hat and went out.
"Hard to move as a cow in the moonlight," continued
Doctor Keene, "and knows just about as much
of the world. He wasn't aware, until I told him to-day,
that there are two Honoré Grandissimes." [Laughter.]
"Why did you tell him?"
"I didn't give him anything but the bare fact. I
want to see how long it will take him to find out the
rest."
The Place d'Armes offered amusement to every one
else rather than to the immigrant. The family relation,
the most noticeable feature of its well-pleased groups,
was to him too painful a reminder of his late losses, and,
after an honest endeavor to flutter out of the inner
twilight of himself into the outer glare of a moving world,
he had given up the effort and had passed beyond the
square and seated himself upon a rude bench which
encircled the trunk of a willow on the levee.
Page 98
The negress, who, resting near by with a tray of
cakes before her, has been for some time contemplating
the three-quarter face of her unconscious neighbor,
drops her head at last with a small, Ethiopian, feminine
laugh. It is a self-confession that, pleasant as the study
of his countenance is, to resolve that study into knowledge
is beyond her powers; and very pardonably so it
is, she being but a marchande des gâteaux (an itinerant
cake-vender), and he, she concludes, a man of parts.
There is a purpose, too, as well as an admission, in the
laugh. She would like to engage him in conversation.
But he does not notice. Little supposing he is the
object of even a cake-merchant's attention, he is lost in
idle meditation.
One would guess his age to be as much as twenty-six.
His face is beardless, of course, like almost everybody's
around him, and of a German kind of seriousness. A
certain diffidence in his look may tend to render him
unattractive to careless eyes, the more so since he has a
slight appearance of self-neglect. On a second glance,
his refinement shows out more distinctly, and one also
sees that he is not shabby. The little that seems lacking
is woman's care, the brush of attentive fingers here
and there, the turning of a fold in the high-collared coat,
and a mere touch on the neckerchief and shirt-frill. He
has a decidedly good forehead. His blue eyes, while
they are both strong and modest, are noticeable, too, as
betraying fatigue, and the shade of gravity in them is
deepened by a certain worn look of excess - in books;
a most unusual look in New Orleans in those days, and
pointedly out of keeping with the scene which was
absorbing his attention.
You might mistake the time for mid-May. Before the
Page 99
view lies the Place d'Armes in its green-breasted uniform
of new spring grass crossed diagonally with white shell
walks for facings, and dotted with the élite of the city for
decorations. Over the line of shade-trees which marks
its farther boundary, the white-topped twin turrets of
St. Louis Cathedral look across it and beyond the bared
site of the removed battery (built by the busy Carondelet
to protect Louisiana from herself and Kentucky, and
razed by his immediate successors) and out upon the
Mississippi, the color of whose surface is beginning to
change with the changing sky of this beautiful and
now departing day. A breeze, which is almost early
June, and which has been hovering over the bosom of
the great river and above the turf-covered levee, ceases,
as if it sank exhausted under its burden of spring odors,
and in the profound calm the cathedral bell strikes the
sunset hour. From its neighboring garden, the convent
of the Ursulines responds in a tone of devoutness, while
from the parapet of the less pious little Fort St. Charles,
the evening gun sends a solemn ejaculation rumbling
down the "coast"; a drum rolls, the air rises again
from the water like a flock of birds, and many in the
square and on the levee's crown turn and accept its
gentle blowing. Rising over the levee willows, and
sinking into the streets, - which are lower than the
water, - it flutters among the balconies and in and out
of dim Spanish arcades, and finally drifts away toward
that part of the sky where the sun is sinking behind the
low, unbroken line of forest. There is such seduction
in the evening, air, such sweetness of flowers on its every
motion, such lack of cold, or heat, or dust, or wet, that
the people have no heart to stay in-doors; nor is there
any reason why they should. The levee road is dotted
Page 100
with horsemen, and the willow avenue on the levee's
crown, the whole short mile between Terre aux Boeufs
gate on the right and Tchoupitoulas gate on the left, is
bright with promenaders, although the hour is brief and
there will be no twilight; for, so far from being May, it
is merely that same nineteenth of which we have
already spoken, - the nineteenth of Louisiana's delicious
February.
Among the throng were many whose names were
going to be written large in history. There was Casa
Calvo, - Sebastian de Casa Calvo de la Puerta y
O'Farril, Marquis of Casa Calvo, - a man then at the
fine age of fifty-three, elegant, fascinating, perfect in
Spanish courtesy and Spanish diplomacy, rolling by in
a showy equipage surrounded by a clanking body-guard
of the Catholic king's cavalry. There was young Daniel
Clark, already beginning to amass those riches which an
age of litigation has not to this day consumed; it was he
whom the French colonial prefect, Laussat, in a late
letter to France, had extolled as a man whose " talents
for intrigue were carried to a rare degree of excellence."
There was Laussat himself, in the flower of his years,
sour with pride, conscious of great official insignificance
and full of petty spites - he yet tarried in a land where
his beautiful wife was the "model of taste." There was
that convivial old fox, Wilkinson, who had plotted for
years with Miro and did not sell himself and his country
to Spain because - as we now say - "he found he could
do better;" who modestly confessed himself in a
traitor's letter to the Spanish king as a man "whose
head may err, but whose heart cannot deceive!" and
who brought Governor Gayoso to an early death-bed
by simply out-drinking him. There also was Edward
Page 101
Livingston, attorney-at-law, inseparably joined to the
mention of the famous Batture cases - though that was
later. There also was that terror of colonial peculators,
the old ex-Intendant Morales, who, having quarrelled
with every governor of Louisiana he ever saw, was now
snarling at Casa Calvo from force of habit.
And the Creoles - the Knickerbockers of Louisiana -
but time would fail us. The Villeres and Destrehans -
patriots and patriots' sons; the De la Chaise family in
mourning for young Auguste La Chaise of
Kentuckian-Louisianian-San Domingan history; the Livaudaises,
père et fils, of Haunted House fame, descendants of the
first pilot of the Belize; the pirate brothers Lafitte,
moving among the best; Marigny de Mandeville, afterward
the marquis member of Congress; the Davezacs,
the Mossys, the Boulignys, the Labatuts, the Bringiers,
the De Trudeaus, the De Macartys, the De la Houssayes,
the De Lavilleboeuvres, the Grandprés, the Forstalls;
and the proselyted Creoles: Etienne de Boré (he was
the father of all such as handle the sugar-kettle); old
man Pitot, who became mayor; Madame Pontalba and
her unsuccessful suitor, John McDonough; the three
Girods, the two Graviers, or the lone Julian Poydras,
godfather of orphan girls. Besides these, and among
them as shining fractions of the community, the numerous
representatives of the not only noble, but noticeable and
ubiquitous, family of Grandissime: Grandissimes simple
and Grandissimes compound; Brahmins, Mandarins and
Fusiliers. One, 'Polyte by name, a light, gay fellow,
with classic features, hair turning gray, is standing and
conversing with this group here by the mock-cannon
inclosure
of the grounds. Another, his cousin, Charlie
Mandarin, a tall, very slender, bronzed gentleman in a
Page 102
flannel hunting-shirt and buckskin legging, is walking,
in moccasins, with a sweet lady in whose tasteful attire
feminine scrutiny, but such only, might detect economy,
but whose marked beauty of yesterday is retreating
and re-appearing in the flock of children who are noisily
running round and round them, nominally in the care
of three fat and venerable black nurses. Another, yonder,
Théophile Grandissime, is whipping his stocking
with his cane, a lithe youngster in the height of the
fashion (be it understood the fashion in New Orleans was
five years or so behind Paris), with a joyous, noble face,
a merry tongue and giddy laugh, and a confession of
experiences which these pages, fortunately for their moral
tone, need not recount. All these were there and many
others.
This throng, shifting like the fragments of colored
glass in the kaleidoscope, had its far-away interest to
the contemplative Joseph. To them he was of little
interest, or none. Of the many passers, scarcely an
occasional one greeted him, and such only with an
extremely polite and silent dignity which seemed to him
like saying something of this sort: "Most noble alien,
give you good-day - stay where you are. Profoundly
yours -
Two men came through the Place d'Armes on
conspicuously fine horses. One it is not necessary to
describe. The other, a man of perhaps thirty-three or
thirty-four years of age, was extremely handsome and
well dressed, the martial fashion of the day showing his
tall and finely knit figure to much advantage. He sat
his horse with an uncommon grace, and, as he rode
beside his companion, spoke and gave ear by turns with
an easy dignity sufficient of itself to have attracted
Page 103
popular observation. It was the apothecary's unknown
friend. Frowenfeld noticed them while they were yet
in the middle of the grounds. He could hardly have
failed to do so, for some one close beside his bench in
undoubted allusion to one of the approaching figures
exclaimed:
"Here comes Honoré Grandissime."
Moreover, at that moment there was a slight unwonted
stir on the Place d'Armes. It began at the farther
corner of the square, hard by the Principal, and spread so
quickly through the groups near about, that in a minute
the entire company were quietly made aware of something
going notably wrong in their immediate presence.
There was no running to see it. There seemed to be
not so much as any verbal communication of the matter
from mouth to mouth. Rather a consciousness appeared
to catch noiselessly from one to another as the knowledge
of human intrusion comes to groups of deer in a park.
There was the same elevating of the head here and there,
the same rounding of beautiful eyes. Some stared,
others slowly approached, while others turned and
moved away; but a common indignation was in the
breast of that thing dreadful everywhere, but terrible in
Louisiana, the Majority. For there, in the presence of
those good citizens, before the eyes of the proudest and
fairest mothers and daughters of New Orleans, glaringly,
on the open Plaza, the Creole whom Joseph had met by
the graves in the field, Honoré Grandissime, the uttermost
flower on the topmost branch of the tallest family
tree ever transplanted from France to Louisiana,
Honoré, - the worshiped, the magnificent, - in the broad
light of the sun's going down, rode side by side with
the Yankee governor and was not ashamed!
Page 104
Joseph, on his bench, sat contemplating the two parties
to this scandal as they came toward him. Their horses'
flanks were damp from some pleasant gallop, but their
present gait was the soft, mettlesome movement of
animals who will even submit to walk if their masters
insist. As they wheeled out of the broad diagonal path
that crossed the square, and turned toward him in the
highway, he fancied that the Creole observed him. He
was not mistaken. As they seemed about to pass the
spot where he sat, M. Grandissime interrupted the
governor with a word and turning his horse's head, rode
up to the bench, lifting his hat as he came.
"Good-evening, Mr. Frowenfeld."
Joseph, looking brighter than when he sat unaccosted,
rose and blushed.
"Mr. Frowenfeld, you know my uncle very well, I
believe - Agricole Fusilier--long beard?"
"Oh! yes, sir, certainly."
"Well, Mr. Frowenfeld, I shall be much obliged if
you will tell him - that is, should you meet him this
evening - that I wish to see him. If you will be so
kind?"
"Oh! yes, sir, certainly."
Frowenfeld's diffidence made itself evident in this
reiterated phrase.
"I do not know that you will see him, but if you
should, you know - "
"Oh, certainly, sir!"
The two paused a single instant, exchanging a smile
of amiable reminder from the horseman and of bashful
but pleased acknowledgment from the one who saw his
precepts being reduced to practice.
"Well, good-evening, Mr. Frowenfeld."
Page 105
M. Grandissime lifted his hat and turned. Frowenfeld
sat down.
"Bon zou, Miché Honoré!" called the marchande.
"Comment to yé, Clemence?"
The merchant waved his hand as he rode away with
his companion.
"Beau Miché, là," said the marchande, catching
Joseph's eye.
He smiled his ignorance and shook his head.
"Dass one fine gen'leman," she repeated. "Mo
pa'lé Anglé," she added with a chuckle.
"You know him?"
"Oh! yass, sah; Mawse Honoré knows me, yass.
All de gen'lemens knows me. I sell de calas;
mawnin's sell calas, evenin's sell zinzer-cake. You know
me" (a fact which Joseph had all along been aware
of). "Dat me w'at pass in rue Royale ev'y mawnin'
holl'in' 'Bé calas touts chauds,' an' singin'; don't you
know?"
The enthusiasm of an artist overcame any timidity she
might have been supposed to possess, and, waiving the
formality of an invitation, she began, to Frowenfeld's
consternation, to sing, in a loud, nasal voice.
But the performance, long familiar, attracted no public
attention, and he for whose special delight it was intended
had taken an attitude of disclaimer and was again
contemplating the quiet groups of the Place d'Armes and
the pleasant hurry of the levee road.
"Don't you know?" persisted the woman. "Yass,
sah, dass me; I's Clemence."
But Frowenfeld was looking another way.
"You know my boy," suddenly said she.
Frowenfeld looked at her.
Page 106
"Yass, sah. Dat boy w'at bring you de box of basilic
lass Chrismus; dass my boy."
She straightened her cakes on the tray and made some
changes in their arrangement that possibly were
important.
"I learned to speak English in Fijinny. Bawn dah."
She looked steadily into the apothecary's absorbed
countenance for a full minute, then let her eyes wander
down the highway. The human tide was turning cityward.
Presently she spoke again.
"Folks comin' home a'ready, yass."
Her hearer looked down the road.
Suddenly a voice that, once heard, was always known,
- deep and pompous, as if a lion roared, - sounded so
close behind him as to startle him half from his seat.
"Is this a corporeal man, or must I doubt my eyes?
Hah! Professor Frowenfeld!" it said.
"Mr. Fusilier!" exclaimed Frowenfeld in a subdued
voice, while he blushed again and looked at the newcomer
with that sort of awe which children experience
in a menagerie.
"Citizen Fusilier," said the lion.
Agricola indulged to excess the grim hypocrisy of
brandishing the catch-words of new-fangled reforms;
they served to spice a breath that was strong with the
praise of the "superior liberties of Europe," - those old,
cast-iron tyrannies to get rid of which America was
settled.
Frowenfeld smiled amusedly and apologetically at the
same moment.
"I am glad to meet you. I - "
He was going on to give Honoré Grandissime's
message, but was interrupted.
Page 107
"My young friend," rumbled the old man in his
deepest key, smiling emotionally and holding and
solemnly continuing to shake Joseph's hand, "I am sure
you are. You ought to thank God that you have my
acquaintance."
Frowenfeld colored to the temples.
"I must acknowledge - " he began.
"Ah!" growled the lion, "your beautiful modesty
leads you to misconstrue me, sir. You pay my
judgment no compliment. I know your worth, sir; I merely
meant, sir, that in me - poor, humble me - you have
secured a sympathizer in your tastes and plans. Agricola
Fusilier, sir, is not a cock on a dunghill, to find a jewel
and then scratch it aside."
The smile of diffidence, but not the flush, passed from
the young man's face, and he sat down forcibly.
"You jest," he said.
The reply was a majestic growl.
"I never jest!" The speaker half sat down, then
straightened up again. "Ah, the Marquis of Casa
Calvo! - I must bow to him, though an honest man's
bow is more than he deserves."
"More than he deserves?" was Frowenfeld's query.
"More than he deserves!" was the response.
"What has he done? I have never heard - "
The denunciator turned upon Frowenfeld his most
royal frown, and retorted with a question which still
grows wild in Louisiana:
"What" - he seemed to shake his mane - "what has
he not done, sir?" and then he withdrew his frown
slowly, as if to add, "You'll be careful next time how
you cast doubt upon a public official's guilt."
The marquis's cavalcade came briskly jingling by.
Page 108
Frowenfeld saw within the carriage two men, one in citizen's
dress, the other in a brilliant uniform. The latter leaned
forward, and, with a cordiality which struck the young
spectator as delightful, bowed. The immigrant glanced
at Citizen Fusilier, expecting to see the greeting returned
with great haughtiness; instead of which that person
uncovered his leonine head, and, with a solemn sweep
of his cocked hat, bowed half his length. Nay, he more
than bowed, he bowed down - so that the action hurt
Frowenfeld from head to foot.
"What large gentleman was that sitting on the other
side?" asked the young man, as his companion sat down
with the air of having finished an oration.
"No gentleman at all!" thundered the citizen.
"That fellow" (beetling frown), "that fellow is Edward
Livingston."
"The great lawyer?"
"The great villain!"
Frowenfeld himself frowned.
The old man laid a hand upon his junior's shoulder
and growled benignantly:
"My young friend, your displeasure delights me!"
The patience with which Frowenfeld was bearing all
this forced a chuckle and shake of the head from the
marchande.
Citizen Fusilier went on speaking in a manner that
might be construed either as address or soliloquy,
gesticulating much and occasionally letting out a fervent word
that made passers look around and Joseph inwardly
wince. With eyes closed and hands folded on the top
of the knotted staff which he carried but never used, he
delivered an apostrophe to the "spotless soul of youth,"
enticed by the "spirit of adventure" to "launch away
Page 109
upon the unploughed sea of the future!" He lifted one
hand and smote the back of the other solemnly, once,
twice, and again, nodding his head faintly several times
without opening his eyes, as who should say, "Very
impressive; go on," and so resumed; spoke of this spotless
soul of youth searching under unknown latitudes for
the "sunken treasures of experience"; indulged, as the
reporters of our day would say, in "many beautiful
flights of rhetoric," and finally depicted the loathing
with which the spotless soul of youth "recoils!" -
suiting the action to the word so emphatically as to make a
pretty little boy who stood gaping at him start back -
"on encountering in the holy chambers of public office the
vultures hatched in the nests of ambition and avarice!"
Three or four persons lingered carelessly near by with
ears wide open. Frowenfeld felt that he must bring this
to an end, and, like any young person who has learned
neither deceit nor disrespect to seniors, he attempted to
reason it down.
"You do not think many of our public men are
dishonest!"
"Sir!" replied the rhetorician, with a patronizing
smile, "h-you must be thinking of France!"
"No, sir; of Louisiana."
"Louisiana! Dishonest? All, sir, all. They are all
as corrupt as Olympus, sir!"
"Well," said Frowenfeld, with more feeling than was
called for, "there is one who, I feel sure, is pure. I
know it by his face!"
The old man gave a look of stern interrogation.
"Governor Claiborne."
"Ye-e-e g-hods! Claiborne! Claiborne! Why, he
is a Yankee!"
Page 110
The lion glowered over the lamb like a thunder-cloud.
"He is a Virginian," said Frowenfeld.
"He is an American, and no American can be honest."
"You are prejudiced," exclaimed the young man.
Citizen Fusilier made himself larger.
"What is prejudice? I do not know."
"I am an American myself," said Frowenfeld, rising
up with his face burning.
The citizen rose up also, but unruffled.
"My beloved young friend," laying his hand heavily
upon the other's shoulder, "you are not. You were
merely born in America."
But Frowenfeld was not appeased.
"Hear me through," persisted the flatterer. "You
were merely born in America. I, too, was born in
America; but will any man responsible for his opinion
mistake me - Agricola Fusilier - for an American?"
He clutched his cane in the middle and glared around,
but no person seemed to be making the mistake to
which he so scornfully alluded, and he was about to
speak again when an outcry of alarm coming simultaneously
from Joseph and the marchande directed his attention
to a lady in danger.
The scene, as afterward recalled to the mind of the
un-American citizen, included the figures of his nephew and
the new governor returning up the road at a canter;
but, at the time, he knew only that a lady of unmistakable
gentility, her back toward him, had just gathered
her robes and started to cross the road, when there was
a general cry of warning, and the marchande cried
"garde choual!" while the lady leaped directly into the
danger and his nephew's horse knocked her to the
earth!
Page 111
Though there was a rush to the rescue from every
direction, she was on her feet before any one could reach
her, her lips compressed, nostrils dilated, cheek burning,
and eyes flashing a lady's wrath upon a dismounted
horseman. It was the governor. As the crowd had
rushed in, the startled horses, from whom the two riders
had instantly leaped, drew violently back, jerking their
masters with them and leaving only the governor in
range of the lady's angry eye.
"Mademoiselle!" he cried, striving to reach her.
She pointed him in gasping indignation to his empty
saddle, and, as the crowd farther separated them, waved
away all permission to apologize and turned her back.
"Hah!" cried the crowd, echoing her humor.
"Lady," interposed the governor, "do not drive us
to the rudeness of leaving - "
"Animal, vous!" cried half a dozen, and the lady
gave him such a look of scorn that he did not finish his
sentence.
"Open the way, there," called a voice in French.
It was Honoré Grandissime. But just then he saw
that the lady found the best of protectors, and the two
horsemen, having no choice, remounted and rode away.
As they did so, M. Grandissime called something hurriedly
to Frowenfeld, on whose arm the lady hung, concerning
the care of her; but his words were lost in the
short yell of derision sent after himself and his companion
by the crowd.
Old Agricola, meanwhile, was having a trouble of his
own. He had followed Joseph's wake as he pushed
through the throng; but as the lady turned her face he
wheeled abruptly away. This brought again in view
the bench he had just left, whereupon he, in turn, cried
Page 112
out, and, dashing through all obstructions, rushed back
to it, lifting his ugly staff as he went and flourishing it
in the face of Palmyre Philosophe.
She stood beside the seat with the smile of one foiled
and intensely conscious of peril, but neither frightened
nor suppliant, holding back with her eyes the execution
of Agricola's threat against her life.
Presently she drew a short step backward, then another,
then a third, and then turned and moved away down
the avenue of willows, followed for a few steps by the
lion and by the laughing comment of the marchande,
who stood looking after them with her tray balanced on
her head.
"Ya, ya! ye
connais voudou bien!" *
The old man turned to
rejoin his companion. The
day was rapidly giving place to night and the people
were withdrawing to their homes. He crossed the
levee, passed through the Place d'Armes and on into
the city without meeting the object of his search. For
Joseph and the lady had hurried off together.
As the populace floated
away in knots of three, four
and five, those who had witnessed mademoiselle's (?)
mishap told it to those who had not; explaining that it
was the accursed Yankee governor who had designedly
driven his horse at his utmost speed against the fair
victim (some of them butted against their hearers by way
of illustration); that the fiend had then maliciously
laughed; that this was all the Yankees came to New
Orleans for, and that there was an understanding among
them - "Understanding, indeed!" exclaimed one,
"They have instructions from the President!" - that
* "They're up in the voudou arts."
Page 113
unprotected ladies should be run down wherever
overtaken. If you didn't believe it you could ask the
tyrant, Claiborne, himself; he made no secret of it. One
or two - but they were considered by others extravagant
- testified that, as the lady fell, they had seen his
face distorted with a horrid delight, and had heard him
cry: "Daz de way to knog them!"
"But how came a lady to be out on the levee, at
sunset, on foot and alone?" asked a citizen, and another
replied - both using the French of the late province:
"As for being on foot" - a shrug. "But she was
not alone; she had a milatraisse behind her."
"Ah! so; that was well."
"But - ha, ha! - the milatraisse, seeing her mistress
out of danger, takes the opportunity to try to bring the
curse upon Agricola Fusilier by sitting down where he
had just risen up, and had to get away from him as
quickly as possible to save her own skull."
"And left the lady?"
"Yes; and who took her to her home at last, but
Frowenfeld, the apothecary!"
"Ho, ho! the astrologer! We ought to hang that
fellow."
"With his books tied to his feet," suggested a third
citizen. "It is no more than we owe to the community
to go and smash his show-window. He had better behave
himself. Come, gentlemen, a little taffia will do
us good. When shall we ever get through these
exciting times?"
Page 114
CHAPTER XVI.
STARLIGHT IN THE RUE CHARTRES.
"OH! M'sieur Frowenfel', tague me ad home!"
It was Aurora, who caught the apothecary's arm
vehemently in both her hands with a look of beautiful
terror. And whatever Joseph's astronomy might have
previously taught him to the contrary, he knew by his
senses that the earth thereupon turned entirely over
three times in two seconds.
His confused response, though unintelligible, answered
all purposes, as the lady found herself the next
moment hurrying across the Place d'Armes close to his
side, and as they by-and-by passed its farther limits she
began to be conscious that she was clinging to her
protector as though she would climb up and hide under his
elbow. As they turned up the rue Chartres she broke
the silence.
"Oh!-h!" - breathlessly, - " 'h! - M'sieur Frowenf'
- you walkin' so faz!"
"Oh!" echoed Frowenfeld, "I did not know what
I was doing."
"Ha, ha, ha," laughed the lady, "me, too, juz de
sem lag you! attendez, wait."
They halted; a moment's deft manipulation of a veil
turned it into a wrapping for her neck.
" 'Sieur Frowenfel', oo dad man was? You know 'im?"
Page 115
She returned her hand to Frowenfeld's arm and they
moved on.
"The one who spoke to you, or - you know the one
who got near enough to apologize is not the one whose
horse struck you!"
"I din know. But oo dad odder one? I saw h-only
'is back, bud I thing it is de sem - "
She identified it with the back that was turned to her
during her last visit to Frowenfeld's shop; but finding
herself about to mention a matter so nearly connected
with the purse of gold, she checked herself; but Frowenfeld,
eager to say a good word for his acquaintance,
ventured to extol his character while he concealed his
name.
"While I have never been introduced to him, I have
some acquaintance with him, and esteem him a noble
gentleman."
"W'ere you meet him?"
"I met him first," he said, "at the graves of my
parents and sisters."
There was a kind of hush after the mention, and the
lady made no reply.
"It was some weeks after my loss," resumed
Frowenfeld.
"In wad cimetière dad was?"
"In no cemetery - being Protestants, you know - "
"Ah, yes, sir!" with a gentle sigh.
"The physician who attended me procured permission
to bury them on some private land below the
city."
"Not in de
groun'?" *
* Only Jews and paupers are buried in the ground in New
Orleans.
Page 116
"Yes; that was my father's expressed wish when he
died."
"You 'ad de fivver? Oo nurse you w'en you was
sick?"
"An old hired negress."
"Dad was all?"
"Yes."
"Hm-m-m!" she said piteously, and laughed in her
sleeve.
Who could hope to catch and reproduce the continuous
lively thrill which traversed the frame of the escaped
book-worm as every moment there was repeated
to his consciousness the knowledge that he was walking
across the vault of heaven with the evening star on his
arm - at least, that he was, at her instigation, killing
time along the dim, ill-lighted trottoirs of the rue Chartres,
with Aurora listening sympathetically at his side.
But let it go; also the sweet broken English with which
she now and then interrupted him; also the inward,
hidden sparkle of her dancing Gallic blood; her low,
merry laugh; the roguish mental reservation that lurked
behind her graver speeches; the droll bravados she uttered
against the powers that be, as with timid fingers
he brushed from her shoulder a little remaining dust of
the late encounter - these things, we say, we let go, -
as we let butterflies go rather than pin them to paper.
They had turned into the rue Bienville, and were
walking toward the river, Frowenfeld in the midst of a
long sentence, when a low cry of tearful delight sounded
in front of them, some one in long robes glided forward,
and he found his arm relieved of its burden and that
burden transferred to the bosom and passionate embrace
of another - we had almost said a fairer - Creole,
Page 117
amid a bewildering interchange of kisses and a pelting
shower of Creole French.
A moment after, Frowenfeld found himself introduced
to "my dotter, Clotilde," who all at once ceased her
demonstrations of affection and bowed to him with a
majestic sweetness, that seemed one instant grateful and
the next, distant.
"I can hardly understand that you are not sisters,"
said Frowenfeld, a little awkwardly.
"Ah! ecoutez!" exclaimed the younger.
"Ah! par exemple!" cried the elder, and they
laughed down each other's throats, while the immigrant
blushed.
This encounter was presently followed by a silent surprise
when they stopped and turned before the door of
No. 19, and Frowenfeld contrasted the women with
their painfully humble dwelling. But therein is where
your true Creole was, and still continues to be, properly,
yea, delightfully un-American; the outside of his house
may be as rough as the outside of a bird's nest; it is
the inside that is for the birds; and the front room of
this house, when the daughter presently threw open the
batten shutters of its single street door, looked as bright
and happy, with its candelabras glittering on the mantel,
and its curtains of snowy lace, as its bright-eyed tenants.
" 'Sieur Frowenfel', if you pliz to come in," said
Aurora, and the timid apothecary would have bravely
accepted the invitation, but for a quick look which he saw
the daughter give the mother; whereupon he asked, instead
permission to call at some future day, and received
the cordial leave of Aurora and another bow
from Clotilde.
Page 118
CHAPTER XVII.
THAT NIGHT.
Do we not fail to accord to our nights their true
value? We are ever giving to our days the credit and
blame of all we do and mis-do, forgetting those silent,
glimmering hours when plans - and sometimes plots -
are laid; when resolutions are formed or changed;
when heaven, and sometimes heaven's enemies, are
invoked; when anger and evil thoughts are recalled, and
sometimes hate made to inflame and fester; when problems
are solved, riddles guessed, and things made apparent
in the dark, which day refused to reveal. Our
nights are the keys to our days. They explain them.
They are also the day's correctors. Night's leisure untangles
the mistakes of day's haste. We should not attempt
to comprise our pasts in the phrase, "in those
days;" we should rather say "in those days and
nights."
That night was a long-remembered one to the apothecary
of the rue Royale. But it was after he had closed
his shop, and in his back room sat pondering the unusual
experiences of the evening, that it began to be, in
a higher degree, a night of events to most of those
persons who had a part in its earlier incidents.
That Honoré Grandissime whom Frowenfeld had
Page 119
only this day learned to know as the Honoré Grandissime
and the young governor-general were closeted
together.
"What can you expect, my-de-seh?" the Creole was
asking, as they confronted each other in the smoke of
their choice tobacco. "Remember, they are citizens by
compulsion. You say your best and wisest law is that
one prohibiting the slave-trade; my-de-seh, I assure
you, privately, I agree with you; but they abhor your
law!
"Your principal danger - at least, I mean difficulty -
is this: that the Louisianais
themselves, some in pure
lawlessness, some through loss of office, some in a vague
hope of preserving the old condition of things, will
not only hold off from all participation in your government,
but will make all sympathy with it, all advocacy
of its principles, and especially all office-holding under
it, odious - disreputable - infamous. You may find
yourself constrained to fill your offices with men who can
face down the contumely of a whole people. You know
what such men generally are. One out of a hundred
may be a moral hero - the ninety-nine will be scamps;
and the moral hero will most likely get his brains
blown out early in the day.
"Count O'Reilly, when he established the Spanish
power here thirty-five years ago, cut a similar knot with
the executioner's sword; but, my-de-seh, you are here
to establish a free government; and how can you make
it freer than the people wish it? There is your riddle!
They hold off and say, 'Make your government as free
as you can, but do not ask us to help you;' and before
you know it you have no retainers but a gang of
shameless mercenaries, who will desert you whenever the
Page 120
indignation of this people overbalances their indolence;
and you will fall the victim of what you may call our
mutinous patriotism."
The governor made a very quiet, unappreciative
remark about a "patriotism that lets its government get
choked up with corruption and then blows it out with
gunpowder!"
The Creole shrugged.
"And repeats the operation indefinitely," he said.
The governor said something often heard, before and
since, to the effect that communities will not sacrifice
themselves for mere ideas.
"My-de-seh," replied the Creole, " you speak like a
true Anglo-Saxon; but, sir! how many, many communities
have committed suicide. And this one? -
why, it just the kind to do it!"
"Well," said the governor, smilingly, "you have
pointed out what you consider to be the breakers, now
can you point out the channel?"
"Channel? There is none! And you, nor I, cannot
dig one. Two great forces may ultimately do it, Religion
and Education - as I was telling you I said to my
young friend, the apothecary, - but still I am free to say
what would be my first and principal step, if I was in
your place - as I thank God I am not."
The listener asked him what that was.
"Wherever I could find a Creole that I could venture
to trust, my-de-seh, I would put him in office.
Never mind a little political heterodoxy, you know;
almost any man can be trusted to shoot away from the
uniform he has on. And then - "
"But," said the other, "I have offered you - "
"Oh!" replied the Creole, like a true merchant,
Page 121
"me, I am too busy; it is impossible! But, I say, I
would compel, my-de-seh, this people to govern
themselves!"
"And pray, how would you give a people a free
government and then compel them to administer it?"
"My-de-seh, you should not give one poor Creole
the puzzle which belongs to your whole Congress; but
you may depend on this, that the worst thing for all
parties - and I say it only because it is worst for all -
would be a feeble and dilatory punishment of bad
faith."
When this interview finally drew to a close the governor
had made a memorandum of some fifteen or twenty
Grandissimes, scattered through different cantons of
Louisiana, who, their kinsman Honoré thought, would
not decline appointments.
Certain of the Muses were abroad that night. Faintly
audible to the apothecary of the rue Royale through
that deserted stillness which is yet the marked peculiarity
of New Orleans streets by night, came from a neighboring
slave-yard the monotonous chant and machine-like
tune-beat of an African dance. There our lately
met marchande (albeit she was but a guest, fortified
against the street-watch with her master's written
"pass") led the ancient Calinda dance and that well-known
song of derision, in whose ever multiplying stanzas
the helpless satire of a feeble race still continues to
celebrate the personal failings of each newly prominent
figure among the dominant caste. There was a new
distich to the song to-night, signifying that the pride of
the Grandissimes must find his friends now among the
Yankees:
Page 122
"Miché
Hon'ré, allé! h-allé!
Trouvé
to zamis parmi les Yankis,
Dancé
calinda, bou-joum! bou-joum!
Dancé
calinda, bou-joum! bou-joum!"
Frowenfeld, as we have
already said, had closed his
shop, and was sitting in the room behind it with one arm
on his table and the other on his celestial globe, watching
the flicker of his small fire and musing upon the unusual
experiences of the evening. Upon every side
there seemed to start away from his turning glance the
multiplied shadows of something wrong. The melancholy
face of that Honoré Grandissime, his landlord,
at whose mention Dr. Keene had thought it fair to
laugh without explaining; the tall, bright-eyed milatraisse;
old Agricola; the lady of the basil; the newly-identified
merchant friend, now the more satisfactory
Honoré, - they all came before him in his meditation,
provoking among themselves a certain discord, faint but
persistent, to which he strove to close his ear. For he
was brain-weary. Even in the bright recollection of the
lady and her talk he became involved among shadows,
and going from bad to worse, seemed at length almost to
gasp in an atmosphere of hints, allusions, faint unspoken
admissions, ill-concealed antipathies, unfinished speeches,
mistaken identities and whisperings of hidden strife.
The cathedral clock struck twelve and was answered
again from the convent tower; and as the notes died
away he suddenly became aware that the weird, drowsy
throb of the African song and dance had been swinging
drowsily in his brain for an unknown lapse of time.
The apothecary nodded once or twice, and thereupon
rose up and prepared for bed, thinking to sleep till
morning.
Page 123
Aurora and her daughter had long ago put out their
chamber light. Early in the evening the younger had
made favorable mention of retiring, to which the elder
replied by asking to be left awhile to her own thoughts.
Clotilde, after some tender protestations, consented, and
passed through the open door that showed, beyond it,
their couch. The air had grown just cool and humid
enough to make the warmth of one small brand on the
hearth acceptable, and before this the fair widow settled
herself to gaze beyond her tiny, slippered feet into its
wavering flame, and think. Her thoughts were such as
to bestow upon her face that enhancement of beauty that
comes of pleasant reverie, and to make it certain that that
little city afforded no fairer sight, - unless, indeed, it was
the figure of Clotilde just beyond the open door, as in her
white night-dress enriched with the work of a diligent
needle, she knelt upon the low prie-Dieu before the little
family altar, and committed her pure soul to the
Divine keeping.
Clotilde could not have been many minutes asleep
when Aurora changed her mind and decided to follow.
The shade upon her face had deepened for a moment
into a look of trouble; but a bright philosophy, which
was part of her paternal birthright, quickly chased it
away, and she passed to her room, disrobed, lay softly
down beside the beauty already there and smiled herself
to sleep, -
"Blinded
alike from sunshine and from rain,
As
though a rose should shut, and be a bud again."
But she also wakened
again, and lay beside her unconscious
bed-mate, occupied with the company of her
own thoughts. "Why should these little concealments
Page 124
ruffle my bosom? Does not even Nature herself
practice wiles? Look at the innocent birds; do they
build where everybody can count their eggs? And
shall a poor human creature try to be better than a
bird? Didn't I say my prayers under the blanket just
now?"
Her companion stirred in her sleep, and she rose upon
one elbow to bend upon the sleeper a gaze of ardent
admiration. "Ah, beautiful little chick! how guileless!
indeed, how deficient in that respect!" She sat up in
the bed and hearkened; the bell struck for midnight.
Was that the hour? The fates were smiling! Surely
M. Assonquer himself must have waked her to so choice
an opportunity. She ought not to despise it. Now,
by the application of another and easily wrought charm,
that darkened hour lately spent with Palmyre would
have, as it were, its colors set.
The night had grown much cooler. Stealthily, by
degrees, she rose and left the couch. The openings of
the room were a window and two doors, and these, with
much caution, she contrived to open without noise.
None of them exposed her to the possibility of public
view. One door looked into the dim front room; the
window let in only a flood of moonlight over the top of
a high house, which was without openings on that side;
the other door revealed a weed-grown back yard and
that invaluable protector, the cook's hound, lying fast
asleep.
In her night-clothes as she was, she stood a moment
in the centre of the chamber, then sank upon one knee,
rapped the floor gently but audibly thrice, rose, drew a
step backward, sank upon the other knee, rapped thrice,
rose again, stepped backward, knelt the third time, the
Page 125
third time rapped, and then, rising, murmured a vow
to pour upon the ground next day an oblation of
champagne - then closed the doors and window and crept
back to bed. Then she knew how cold she had become.
It seemed as though her very marrow was frozen. She
was seized with such an uncontrollable shivering that
Clotilde presently opened her eyes, threw her arm about
her mother's neck, and said:
"Ah! my sweet mother, are you so cold?"
"The blanket was all off of me," said the mother,
returning the embrace, and the two sank into
unconsciousness together.
Into slumber sank almost at the same moment Joseph
Frowenfeld. He awoke, not a great while later, to find
himself standing in the middle of the floor. Three or
four men had shouted at once, and three pistol-shots,
almost in one instant, had resounded just outside his
shop. He had barely time to throw himself into half
his garments when the knocker sounded on his street
door, and when he opened it Agricola Fusilier entered,
supported by his nephew Honoré on one side and Doctor
Keene on the other. The latter's right hand was pressed
hard against a bloody place in Agricola's side.
"Give us plenty of light, Frowenfeld," said the doctor,
"and a chair and some lint, and some Castile soap,
and some towels and sticking-plaster, and anything
else you can think of. Agricola's about scared to
death - "
"Professor Frowenfeld," groaned the aged citizen,
"I am basely and mortally stabbed!"
"Right on, Frowenfeld," continued the doctor,
"right on into the back room. Fasten that front door.
Page 126
Here, Agricola, sit down here. That's right, Frow., stir
up a little fire. Give me - never mind, I'll just cut the
cloth open."
There was a moment of silent suspense while the
wound was being reached, and then the doctor spoke
again.
"Just as I thought; only a safe and comfortable gash
that will keep you in-doors a while with your arm in a
sling. You are more scared than hurt, I think, old
gentleman."
"You think an infernal falsehood, sir!"
"See here, sir," said the doctor, without ceasing to
ply his dexterous hands in his art, "I'll jab these scissors
into your back if you say that again."
"I suppose," growled the "citizen,"
"it it
just the
thing your professional researches have qualified you
for, sir!"
"Just stand here, Mr. Frowenfeld," said the little
doctor, settling down to a professional tone, "and hand
me things as I ask for them. Honoré, please hold this
arm; so." And so, after a moderate lapse of time,
the treatment that medical science of those days dictated
was applied - whatever that was. Let those who do not
know give thanks.
M. Grandissime explained to Frowenfeld what had
occurred.
"You see, I succeeded in meeting my uncle, and we
went together to my office. My uncle keeps his accounts
with me. Sometimes we look them over. We stayed
until midnight; I dismissed my carriage. As we
walked homeward we met some friends coming out of
the rooms of the Bagatelie Club; five or six of my
uncles and cousins, and also Doctor Keene. We all fell
Page 127
a-talking of my grandfather's fête de grandpère of next
month, and went to have some coffee. When we
separated, and my uncle and my cousin Achille Grandissime,
and Doctor Keene and myself came down
Royal street, out from that dark alley behind your
shop jumped a little man and stuck my uncle with a
knife. If I had not caught his arm he would have killed
my uncle."
"And he escaped," said the apothecary.
"No, sir!" said Agricola, with his back turned.
"I think he did. I do not think he was struck."
"And Mr. -, your cousin?"
"Achille? I have sent him for a carriage."
"Why, Agricola," said the doctor, snipping the loose
ravellings from his patient's bandages, "an old man like
you should not have enemies."
"I am not an old man, sir!"
"I said young man."
"I am not a young man, sir!"
"I wonder who the fellow was," continued Doctor
Keene, as he re-adjusted the ripped sleeve.
"That is my affair, sir; I know who it was."
* * * * * *
"And yet she insists," M. Grandissime was asking
Frowenfeld, standing with his leg thrown across the
celestial globe, "that I knocked her down intentionally?"
Frowenfeld, about to answer, was interrupted by a
knock on the door.
"That is my cousin, with the carriage," said M.
Grandissime, following the apothecary into the shop.
Frowenfeld opened to a young man, - a rather poor
specimen of the Grandissime type, deficient in stature
but not in stage manner.
Page 128
"Est il mort?" he cried at the threshold.
"Mr. Frowenfeld, let me make you acquainted with
my cousin, Achille Grandissime."
Mr. Achille Grandissime gave Frowenfeld such a bow
as we see now only in pictures.
"Ve'y 'appe to meck yo' acquaintenz!"
Agricola entered, followed by the doctor, and demanded
in indignant thunder-tones, as he entered:
"Who - ordered - that - carriage?"
"I did," said Honoré. "Will you please get into it
at once."
"Ah! dear Honoré!" exclaimed the old man,
"always too kind! I go in it purely to please you."
Good-night was exchanged; Honoré entered the
vehicle and Agricola was helped in. Achille touched
his hat, bowed and waved his hand to Joseph, and shook
hands with the doctor, and saying, "Well, good-night
Doctor Keene," he shut himself out of the shop with
another low bow. "Think I am going to shake hands
with an apothecary?" thought M. Achille.
Doctor Keene had refused Honoré's invitation to go
with them.
"Frowenfeld," he said, as he stood in the middle of
the shop wiping a ring with a towel and looking at his
delicate, freckled hand, "I propose, before going to bed
with you, to eat some of your bread and cheese. Aren't
you glad?"
"I shall be, Doctor," replied the apothecary, "if you
will tell me what all this means."
"Indeed I will not, - that is, not to-night. What?
Why, it would take until breakfast to tell what 'all this
means,' - the story of that pestiferous darky Bras Coupé,
with the rest? Oh, no, sir. I would sooner not have
Page 129
any bread and cheese. What on earth has waked your
curiosity so suddenly, anyhow?"
"Have you any idea who stabbed Citizen Fusilier?"
was Joseph's response.
"Why, at first I thought it was the other Honoré
Grandissime; but when I saw how small the fellow was,
I was at a loss, completely. But, whoever it is, he has
my bullet in him, whatever Honoré may think."
"Will Mr. Fusilier's wound give him much trouble?"
asked Joseph, as they sat down to a luncheon at the fire.
"Hardly; he has too much of the blood of Lufki-Humma
in him. But I need not say that; for the Grandissime
blood is just as strong. A wonderful family,
those Grandissimes! They are an old, illustrious line,
and the strength that was once in the intellect and will
is going down into the muscles. I have an idea that
their greatness began, hundreds of years ago, in ponderosity
of arm, - of frame, say, - and developed from generation
to generation, in a rising scale, first into fineness
of sinew, then, we will say, into force of will, then into
power of mind, then into subtleties of genius. Now they
are going back down the incline. Look at Honoré; he
is high up on the scale, intellectual and sagacious. But
look at him physically, too. What an exquisite mould!
What compact strength! I should not wonder if he gets
that from the Indian Queen. What endurance he has!
He will probably go to his business by and by and not
see his bed for seventeen or eighteen hours. He is the
flower of the family, and possibly the last one. Now,
old Agricola shows the downward grade better. Seventy-five
if he is a day, with, maybe, one-fourth the attainments
he pretends to have, and still less good sense;
but strong - as an
. Shall we go to bed?"
Page 130
CHAPTER XVIII.
NEW LIGHT UPON DARK PLACES.
WHEN the long, wakeful night was over, and the doctor
gone, Frowenfeld seated himself to record his usual
observations of the weather; but his mind was elsewhere
- here, there, yonder. There are understandings
that expand, not imperceptibly hour by hour, but as
certain flowers do, by little explosive ruptures, with periods
of quiescence between. After this night of experiences
it was natural that Frowenfeld should find the
circumference of his perceptions consciously enlarged.
The daylight shone, not into his shop alone, but into his
heart as well. The face of Aurora, which had been the
dawn to him before, was now a perfect sunrise, while in
pleasant timeliness had come in this Apollo of a Honoré
Grandissime. The young immigrant was dazzled. He
felt a longing to rise up and run forward in this flood of
beams. He was unconscious of fatigue, or nearly so -
would have been wholly so but for the return by and by
of that same, dim shadow, or shadows, still rising and
darting across every motion of the fancy that grouped
again the actors in last night's scenes; not such shadows
as naturally go with sunlight to make it seem brighter,
but a something which qualified the light's perfection
and the air's freshness.
Wherefore, resolved: that he would compound his life,
Page 131
from this time forward, by a new formula: books, so much;
observation, so much; social intercourse, so much; love -
as to that, time enough for that in the future (if he was in
love with anybody, he certainly did not know it); of love
therefore, amount not yet necessary to state, but probably
(when it should be introduced), in the generous proportion
in which physicians prescribe aqua. Resolved, in
other words, without ceasing to be Frowenfeld the studious,
to begin at once the perusal of this newly found
book, the Community of New Orleans. True, he knew
he should find it a difficult task - not only that much of
it was in a strange tongue, but that it was a volume
whose displaced leaves would have to be lifted tenderly,
blown free of much dust, re-arranged, some torn fragments
laid together again with much painstaking, and
even the purport of some pages guessed out. Obviously,
the place to commence at was that brightly illuminated
title-page, the ladies Nancanou.
As the sun rose and diffused its beams in an atmosphere
whose temperature had just been recorded as 50°
F., the apothecary stepped half out of his shop-door to
face the bracing air that came blowing upon his tired forehead
from the north. As he did so, he said to himself:
"How are these two Honoré Grandissimes related to
each other, and why should one be thought capable of
attempting the life of Agricola?"
The answer was on its way to him.
There is left to our eyes, but a poor vestige of the picturesque
view presented to those who looked down the
rue Royale before the garish day that changed the rue
Enghien into Ingine street, and dropped the 'e from
Royale It was a long, narrowing perspective of arcades,
lattices, balconies, zaguans, dormer windows, and
Page 132
blue sky - of low, tiled roofs, red and wrinkled, huddled
down into their own shadows; of canvas awnings with
fluttering borders, and of grimy lamp-posts twenty feet
in height, each reaching out a gaunt iron arm over the
narrow street and dangling a lamp from its end. The
human life which dotted the view displayed a variety of
tints and costumes such as a painter would be glad to
take just as he found them: the gayly feathered Indian,
the slashed and tinselled Mexican, the leather-breeched
raftsmen, the blue- or yellow-turbaned négresse, the
sugar-planter in white flannel and moccasins, the average
townsman in the last suit of clothes of the lately deceased
century, and now and then a fashionable man
in that costume whose union of tight-buttoned martial
severity, swathed throat, and effeminate superabundance
of fine linen seemed to offer a sort of state's evidence
against the pompous tyrannies and frivolities of the
times.
The marchande des calas was out. She came toward
Joseph's shop, singing in a high-pitched nasal tone this
new song:
"Dé
'tit zozos - ye té assis -
Dé
'tit zozos - si la barrier.
De
'tit zozos, qui zabotté;
Qui
ça yé di' mo pas conné.
"Manzeur-poulet
vini simin,
Croupé
si yé et croqué yé;
Personn'
pli' 'tend' yé zabotté -
Dé
'tit zozos si la barrier."
"You lak dat
song?" she asked, with a chuckle, as
she let down from her turbaned head a flat Indian
basket of warm rice cakes.
Page 133
"What does it mean?"
She laughed again - more than the questioner could
see occasion for.
" 'Dat mean - two lill birds; dey was sittin' on de
fence an' gabblin' togeddah, you know, lak you see two
young gals sometime', an' you can't mek out w'at dey
sayin', even ef dey know demself? H-ya! Chicken-hawk
come 'long dat road an' jes' set down an' munch
'em, an' nobody can't no mo hea' deir lill gabblin' on de
fence, you know."
Here she laughed again.
Joseph looked at her with severe suspicion, but she
found refuge in benevolence.
"Honey, you ought to be asleep dis werry minit;
look lak folks been a-worr'in' you. I's gwine to pick
out de werry bes' calas I's got for you."
As she delivered them she courtesied, first to Joseph
and then, lower and with hushed gravity, to a person
who passed into the shop behind him, bowing and
murmuring politely as he passed. She followed the
newcomer with her eyes, hastily accepted the price of the
cakes, whispered, "Dat's my mawstah," lifted her basket
to her head and went away. Her master was Frowenfeld's
landlord.
Frowenfeld entered after him, calas in hand, and
with a grave "good-morning, sir."
" - m'sieu'," responded the landlord, with a low
bow.
Frowenfeld waited in silence.
The landlord hesitated, looked around him, seemed
about to speak, smiled, and said, in his soft, solemn
voice, feeling his way word by word through the
unfamiliar language:
Page 134
"Ah lag to teg you apar'."
"See me alone?"
The landlord recognized his error by a fleeting smile.
"Alone," said he.
"Shall we go into my room?"
"S'il vous plait, m'sieu'."
Frowenfeld's breakfast, furnished by contract from a
neighboring kitchen, stood on the table. It was a frugal
one, but more comfortable than formerly, and included
coffee, that subject of just pride in Creole cookery.
Joseph deposited his calas with these things and made
haste to produce a chair, which his visitor, as usual,
declined.
"Idd you' bregfuz, m'sieu'."
"I can do that afterward," said Frowenfeld; but the
landlord insisted and turned away from him to look up
at the books on the wall, precisely as that other of the
same name had done a few weeks before.
Frowenfeld, as he broke his loaf, noticed this, and,
as the landlord turned his face to speak, wondered that
he had not before seen the common likeness.
"Dez stog," said the sombre man.
"What, sir? Oh! - dead stock? But how can the
materials of an education be dead stock?"
The landlord shrugged. He would not argue the
point. One American trait which the Creole is never
entirely ready to encounter is this gratuitous Yankee
way of going straight to the root of things.
"Dead stock in a mercantile sense, you mean," continued
the apothecary; "but are men right in measuring
such things only by their present market value?"
The landlord had no reply. It was little to him, his
manner intimated; his contemplation dwelt on deeper
Page 135
flaws in human right and wrong; yet - but it was
needless to discuss it. However, he did speak.
"Ah was elevade in Pariz."
"Educated in Paris," exclaimed Joseph, admiringly.
"Then you certainly cannot find your education dead
stock."
The grave, not amused, smile which was the landlord's
only rejoinder, though perfectly courteous, intimated
that his tenant was sailing over depths of the question
that he was little aware of. But the smile in a moment
gave way for the look of one who was engrossed with
another subject.
"M'sieu'," he began; but just then Joseph made an
apologetic gesture and went forward to wait upon an
inquirer after "Godfrey's Cordial;" for that comforter
was known to be obtainable at "Frowenfeld's." The
business of the American drug-store was daily increasing.
When Frowenfeld returned his landlord stood
ready to address him, with the air of having decided to
make short of a matter.
"M'sieu' - "
"Have a seat, sir," urged the apothecary.
His visitor again declined, with his uniform melancholy
grace. He drew close to Frowenfeld.
"Ah wand you mague me one ouangan," he said.
Joseph shook his head. He remembered Doctor
Keene's expressed suspicion concerning the assault of
the night before.
"I do not understand, you, sir; what is that?"
"You know."
The landlord offered a heavy, persuading smile.
"An unguent? Is that what you mean - an
ointment?"
Page 136
"M'sieu'," said the applicant, with a not-to-be-deceived
expression, "vous êtes astrologue - magicien - "
"God forbid!"
The landlord was grossly incredulous.
"You godd one 'P'tit Albert.' "
He dropped his forefinger upon an iron-clasped book
on the table, whose title much use had effaced.
"That is the Bible. I do not know what the Tee
Albare is!"
Frowenfeld darted an aroused glance into the ever-courteous
eyes of his visitor, who said without a motion:
"You di'n't gave Agricola Fusilier une ouangan, la
nuit passé?"
"Sir?"
"Ee was yeh? - laz nighd?"
"Mr. Fusilier was here last night - yes. He had
been attacked by an assassin and slightly wounded.
He was accompanied by his nephew, who, I suppose, is
your cousin; he has the same name."
Frowenfeld, hoping he had changed the subject,
concluded with a propitiatory smile, which, however, was
not reflected.
"Ma bruzzah," said the visitor.
"Your brother!"
"Ma whide bruzzah; ah ham nod whide, m'sieu'."
Joseph said nothing. He was too much awed to
speak; the ejaculation that started toward his lips
turned back and rushed into his heart, and it was the
quadroon who, after a moment, broke the silence:
"Ah ham de holdez son of Numa Grandissime."
"Yes - yes," said Frowenfeld, as if he would wave
away something terrible.
"Nod sell me - ouangan?" asked the landlord, again.
Page 137
"Sir," exclaimed Frowenfeld, taking a step backward,
"pardon me if I offend you; that mixture of blood which
draws upon you the scorn of this community, is to me
nothing - nothing! And every invidious distinction
made against you on that account I despise! But, sir,
whatever may be either your private wrongs, or the
wrongs you suffer in common with your class, if you have
it in your mind to employ any manner of secret art
against the interests or person of any one - "
The landlord was making silent protestations, and his
tenant, lost in a wilderness of indignant emotions, stopped.
"M'sieu'," began the quadroon, but ceased and stood
with an expression of annoyance every moment deepening
on his face, until he finally shook his head slowly,
and said with a baffled smile: "Ah can nod spig Engliss."
"Write it," said Frowenfeld, lifting forward a chair.
The landlord, for the first time in their acquaintance,
accepted a seat, bowing low as he did so, with a demonstration
of profound gratitude that just perceptibly
heightened his even dignity. Paper, quills, and ink
were handed down from a shelf and Joseph retired into
the shop.
Honoré Grandissime, f. m. c. (these initials could
hardly have come into use until some months later but
the convenience covers the sin of the slight anachronism),
Honoré Grandissime, free man of color, entered from
the rear room so silently that Joseph was first made
aware of his presence by feeling him at his elbow. He
handed the apothecary - but a few words in time, lest
we misjudge.
The father of the two Honorés was that Numa Grandissime
- that mere child - whom the Grand Marquis, to
Page 138
the great chagrin of the De Grapions, had so early
cadetted. The commission seems not to have been
thrown away. While the province was still in first
hands, Numa's was a shining name in the annals of
Kerlerec's unsatisfactory Indian wars; and in 1768
(when the colonists, ill-informed, inflammable, and long
ill-governed, resisted the transfer of Louisiana to Spain),
at a time of life when most young men absorb all the
political extravagances of their day, he had stood by the
side of law and government, though the popular cry was
a frenzied one for "liberty." Moreover, he had held
back his whole chafing and stamping tribe from a
precipice of disaster, and had secured valuable recognition of
their office-holding capacities from that really good governor
and princely Irishman whose one act of summary
vengeance upon a few insurgent office-coveters has
branded him in history as Cruel O'Reilly. But the experience
of those days turned Numa gray, and withal
he was not satisfied with their outcome. In the midst
of the struggle he had weakened in one manly resolve -
against his will he married. The lady was a Fusilier,
Agricola's sister, a person of rare intelligence and
beauty, whom, from early childhood, the secret counsels
of his seniors had assigned to him. Despite this, he
had said he would never marry; he made, he said, no
pretensions to severe conscientiousness, or to being better
than others, but - as between his Maker and himself
- he had forfeited the right to wed, they all knew how.
But the Fusiliers had become very angry and Numa,
finding strife about to ensue just when without unity he
could not bring an undivided clan through the torrent
of the revolution, had "nobly sacrificed a little sentimental
feeling," as his family defined it, by breaking
Page 139
faith with the mother of the man now standing at
Joseph Frowenfeld's elbow, and who was then a little
toddling boy. It was necessary to save the party - nay,
that was a slip; we should say, to save the family; this
is not a parable. Yet Numa loved his wife. She bore
him a boy and a girl, twins; and as her son grew in
physical, intellectual, and moral symmetry, he indulged
the hope that - the ambition and pride of all the various
Grandissimes now centering in this lawful son, and all
strife being lulled, he should yet see this Honoré right
the wrongs which he had not quite dared to uproot.
And Honoré inherited the hope and began to make it
an intention and aim even before his departure (with his
half-brother the other Honoré) for school in Paris, at the
early age of fifteen. Numa soon after died, and Honoré,
after various fortunes in Paris, London, and elsewhere,
in the care, or at least company, of a pious uncle in holy
orders, returned to the ancestral mansion. The father's
will - by the law they might have set it aside, but that
was not their way - left the darker Honoré the bulk of
his fortune, the younger a competency. The latter -
instead of taking office as an ancient Grandissime should
have done - to the dismay and mortification of his kindred,
established himself in a prosperous commercial
business. The elder bought houses and became a rentier.
The landlord handed the apothecary the following
writing:
MR. JOSEPH FROWENFELD:
Think not that anybody
is to be either poisoned by me nor yet to be
made a sufferer by the exercise of anything by me of the character of what
is generally known as grigri, otherwise magique. This, sir, I do beg you
Page 140
permission to offer my assurance to you of the same. Ah, no! it is not
for that! I am the victim of another entirely and a far differente and dissimilar
passion, i. e., Love. Esteemed sir, speaking or writing to you as
unto the only man of exclusively white blood whom I believe is in Louisiana
willing to do my dumb, suffering race the real justice, I love Palmyre la
Philosophe with a madness which is by the human lips or tongues not possible
to be exclaimed (as, I may add, that I have in the same like manner
since exactly nine years and seven months and some days). Alas! heavens!
I can't help it in else the least particles at all! What, what shall I do, for ah!
it is pitiful! She loves me not at all, but, on the other hand, is (if I
suspicion not wrongfully) wrapped up head and ears in devotion of one who
does not love her, either, so cold and incapable of appreciation is he. I
allude to Honoré Grandissime.
Ah! well do I remember the day when we returned - he and me - from
the France. She was there when we landed on that levee, she was among
that throng of kindreds and domestiques, she shind like the evening star as
she stood there (it was the first time I saw her, but she was known to him
when at fifteen he left his home, but I resided not under my own white
father's roof - not at all - far from that). She cried out 'A la fin to
vini!' and leap herself with both resplendent arm around his neck and
kist him twice on the one cheek and the other, and her resplendant eyes
shining with a so great beauty.
If you will give me a poudre d'amour such as I doubt not your great
knowledge enable you to make of a power that cannot to be resist, while
still at the same time of a harmless character toward the life or the health
of such that I shall succeed in its use to gain the affections of that emperice
of my soul, I hesitate not to give you such price as it may please you
to nominate up as high as to $1,000 - nay, more. Sir, will you do that?
I have the honor to remain, sir,
Very respectfully, your obedient servant,
H. GRANDISSIME.
Frowenfeld
slowly transferred his gaze from the paper
to his landlord's face. Dejection and hope struggled
with each other in the gaze that was returned; but when
Joseph said, with a countenance full of pity, "I have no
power to help you," the disappointed lover merely gazed
fixedly for a moment in the direction of the street, then
lifted his hat toward his head, bowed, and departed.
Page 141
CHAPTER XIX.
ART AND COMMERCE.
It was some two or three days after the interview
just related that the apothecary of the rue Royale found
it necessary to ask a friend to sit in the shop a few
minutes while he should go on a short errand. He was
kept away somewhat longer than he had intended to
stay, for, as they were coming out of the cathedral, he
met Aurora and Clotilde. Both the ladies greeted him
with a cordiality which was almost inebriating. Aurora
even extending her hand. He stood but a moment,
responding blushingly to two or three trivial questions
from Aurora; yet even in so short time, and although
Clotilde gave ear with the sweetest smiles and loveliest
changes of countenance, he experienced a lively
renewal of a conviction that this young lady was most
unjustly harboring toward him a vague disrelish, if not
a positive distrust. That she had some mental reservation
was certain.
" 'Sieur Frowenfel'," said Aurora, as he raised his
hat for good-day, "you din come home yet."
He did not understand until he had crimsoned and
answered he knew not what - something about having
intended every day. He felt lifted he knew not where,
Paradise opened, there was a flood of glory, and then
he was alone; the ladies, leaving adieux sweeter than
Page 142
the perfume they carried away with them, floating into
the south and were gone. Why was it that the elder,
though plainly regarded by the younger with admiration,
dependence, and overflowing affection, seemed
sometimes to be, one might almost say, watched
by her? He liked Aurora the better.
On his return to the shop his friend remarked that if
he received many such visitors as the one who
had called during his absence, he might be permitted to be
vain. It was Honoré Grandissime, and he had left no
message.
"Frowenfeld," said his friend, "it would pay you to
employ a regular assistant."
Joseph was in an abstracted mood.
"I have some thought of doing so."
Unlucky slip! As he pushed open his door next
morning, what was his dismay to find himself confronted
by some forty men. Five of them leaped up from
the door-sill, and some thirty-five from the edge of the
trottoir, brushed that part of their wearing-apparel which
always fits with great neatness on a Creole, and trooped
into the shop. The apothecary fell behind his defences,
that is to say, his prescription desk, and explained to
them in a short and spirited address that he did not
wish to employ any of them on any terms. Nine-tenths
of them understood not a word of English; but his gesture
was unmistakable. They bowed gratefully, and
said good-day.
Now Frowenfeld did these young men an injustice;
and though they were far from letting him know it, some
of them felt it and interchanged expressions of feeling
reproachful to him as they stopped on the next corner
to watch a man painting a sign. He had treated them
Page 143
as if they all wanted situations. Was this so? Far
from it. Only twenty men were applicants; the other
twenty were friends who had come to see them get the
place. And again, though, as the apothecary had said
none of them knew anything about the drug business -
no, nor about any other business under the heavens -
they were all willing that he should teach them - except
one. A young man of patrician softness and costly
apparel tarried a moment after the general exodus, and
quickly concluded that on Frowenfeld's account it was
probably as well that he could not qualify, since he was
expecting from France an important government appointment
as soon as these troubles should be settled and
Louisiana restored to her former happy condition. But
he had a friend - a cousin - whom he would recommend,
just the man for the position; a splendid fellow;
popular, accomplished - what? the best trainer of dogs
that M. Frowenfeld might ever hope to look upon; a
"so good fisherman as I never saw!" - the marvel of
the ball-room - could handle a partner of twice his
weight; the speaker had seen him take a lady so tall
that his head hardly came up to her bosom, whirl her in
the waltz from right to left - this way! and then, as
quick as lightning, turn and whirl her this way, from
left to right - "so grezful ligue a peajohn! He could
read and write, and knew more comig song!" - the
speaker would hasten to secure him before he should
take some other situation.
The wonderful waltzer never appeared upon the scene;
yet Joseph made shift to get along, and by and by found
a man who partially met his requirements. The way of
it was this: With his forefinger in a book which he had
been reading, he was one day pacing his shop floor in
Page 144
deep thought. There were two loose threads hanging
from the web of incident weaving around him which ought
to connect somewhere; but where? They were the two
visits made to his shop by the young merchant, Honoré
Grandissime. He stopped still to think; what "train
of thought" could he have started in the mind of such
a man?
He was about to resume his walk, when there came
in, or, more strictly speaking, there shot in, a young,
auburn-curled, blue-eyed man, whose adolescent buoyancy,
as much as his delicate, silver-buckled feet and
clothes of perfect fit, pronounced him all-pure-Creole.
His name, when it was presently heard, accounted for
the blond type by revealing a Franco-Celtic origin.
" 'Sieur Frowenfel'," he said, advancing like a boy
coming in after recess, "I 'ave somet'ing beauteeful to
place into yo' window."
He wheeled half around as he spoke and seized from
a naked black boy, who at that instant entered, a
rectangular object enveloped in paper.
Frowenfeld's window was fast growing to be a place
of art exposition. A pair of statuettes, a golden tobacco-box,
a costly jewel-casket, or a pair of richly gemmed
horse-pistols - the property of some ancient gentleman
or dame of emaciated fortune, and which must be sold
to keep up the bravery of good clothes and pomade that
hid slow starvation, went into the shop-window of the
ever-obliging apothecary, to be disposed of by tombola.
And it is worthy of note in passing, concerning the
moral education of one who proposed to make no
conscious compromise with any sort of evil, that in this
drivelling species of gambling he saw nothing hurtful or
improper. But "in Frowenfeld's window" appeared
Page 145
also articles for simple sale or mere transient exhibition;
as, for instance, the wonderful tapestries of a blind widow
of ninety; tremulous little bunches of flowers, proudly
stated to have been made entirely of the bones of the
ordinary catfish; others, large and spreading, the sight
of which would make any botanist fall down "and die
as mad as the wild waves be," whose ticketed merit was
that they were composed exclusively of materials produced
upon Creole soil; a picture of the Ursulines' convent
and chapel, done in forty-five minutes by a child
of ten years, the daughter of the widow Felicie Grandissime;
and the siege of Troy, in ordinary ink, done
entirely with the pen, the labor of twenty years, by "a
citizen of New Orleans." It was natural that these
things should come to "Frowenfeld's corner," for there,
oftener than elsewhere, the critics were gathered together.
Ah! wonderful men, those critics; and, fortunately, we
have a few still left.
The young man with auburn curls rested the edge of
his burden upon the counter, tore away its wrappings
and disclosed a painting.
He said nothing - with his mouth; but stood at arm's
length balancing the painting and casting now upon it
and now upon Joseph Frowenfeld a look more replete
with triumph than Caesar's three-worded dispatch.
The apothecary fixed upon it long and silently the
gaze of a somnambulist. At length he spoke:
"What is it?"
"Louisiana rif-using to hanter de h-Union!" replied
the Creole, with an ecstasy that threatened to burst forth
in hip-hurrahs.
Joseph said nothing, but silently wondered at
Louisiana's anatomy.
Page 146
"Gran' subjec'!" said the Creole.
"Allegorical," replied the hard-pressed apothecary.
"Allegoricon? No, sir! Allegoricon never saw that
pigshoe. If you insist to know who make dat pigshoe
- de hartis' stan' bif-ore you!"
"It is your work?"
" 'Tis de work of me, Raoul Innerarity, cousin to de
distingwish Honoré Grandissime. I swear to you, sir,
on stack of Bible' as 'igh as yo' head!"
He smote his breast.
"Do you wish to put it in the window?"
"Yes, seh."
"For sale?"
M. Raoul Innerarity hesitated a moment before
replying:
" 'Sieur Frowenfel', I think it is a foolishness to be
too proud, eh? I want you to say, 'My frien', 'Sieur
Innerarity, never care to sell anything; 'tis for
egshibbyshun'; mais - when somebody look at it, so," the
artist cast upon his work a look of languishing covetousness,
" 'you say, 'foudre tonnerre! what de dev'! - I take
dat ris-pon-sibble-ty - you can have her for two hun'red
fifty dollah!' Better not be too proud, eh, 'Sieur
Frowenfel'?"
"No, sir," said Joseph, proceeding to place it in the
window, his new friend following him about, spaniel-wise;
"but you had better let me say plainly that it is
for sale."
"Oh - I don't care - mais - my rillation' will never
forgive me! Mais - go-ahead-I-don't-care! 'Tis for
sale."
" 'Sieur Frowenfel'," he resumed, as they came away
from the window, "one week ago" - he held up one
Page 147
finger - "what I was doing? Makin' bill of ladin', my
faith! - for my cousin Honoré! an' now, I ham a hartis'!
So soon I foun' dat, I say, 'Cousin Honoré,' " - the
eloquent speaker lifted his foot and administered to the
empty air a soft, polite kick - "I never goin' to do
anoder lick o' work so long I live; adieu!"
He lifted a kiss from his lips and wafted it in the
direction of his cousin's office.
"Mr. Innerarity," exclaimed the apothecary, "I fear
you are making a great mistake."
"You tink I hass too much?"
"Well, sir, to be candid, I do; but that is not your
greatest mistake."
"What she's worse?"
The apothecary simultaneously smiled and blushed.
"I would rather not say; it is a passably good
example of Creole art; there is but one way by which it
can ever be worth what you ask for it."
"What dat is?"
The smile faded and the blush deepened as
Frowenfeld replied:
"If it could become the means of reminding this
community that crude ability counts next to nothing in
art, and that nothing else in this world ought to work
so hard as genius, it would be worth thousands of
dollars!"
"You tink she is worse a t'ousand dollah?" asked
the Creole, shadow and sunshine chasing each other
across his face.
"No, sir."
The unwilling critic strove unnecessarily against his
smile.
"Ow much you t'ink?"
Page 148
"Mr. Innerarity, as an exercise it is worth whatever
truth or skill it has taught you; to a judge of paintings
it is ten dollars' worth of paint thrown away; but as an
article of sale it is worth what it will bring without
misrepresentation."
"Two - hun-rade an' - fifty - dollahs or - not'in'!"
said the indignant Creole, clenching one fist, and with
the other hand lifting his hat by the front corner and
slapping it down upon the counter. "Ha, ha, ha! a
pase of waint - a wase of paint! 'Sieur Frowenfel', you
don' know not'in' 'bout it! You har a jedge of painting?"
he added cautiously.
"No, sir."
"Eh, bien! foudre tonnerre! - look yeh! you know?
'Sieur Frowenfel'? Dat de way de publique halways
talk about a hartis's firs' pigshoe. But, I hass you to
pardon me, Monsieur Frowenfel', if I 'ave speak a lill
too warm."
"Then you must forgive me if, in my desire to set
you right, I have spoken with too much liberty. I
probably should have said only what I first intended to
say, that unless you are a person of independent
means - "
"You t'ink I would make bill of ladin'? Ah!
Hm-m!"
" - that you had made a mistake in throwing up
your means of support - "
"But 'e 'as fill de place an' don' want me no mo'.
You want a clerk? - one what can speak fo' lang-widge
- French, Eng-lish, Spanish, an' Italienne? Come! I
work for you in de mawnin' an' paint in de evenin';
come!"
Joseph was taken unaware. He smiled, frowned,
Page 149
passed his hand across his brow, noticed, for the first
time since his delivery of the picture, the naked little
boy standing against the edge of a door, said, "Why - ,"
and smiled again.
"I riffer you to my cousin Honoré," said Innerarity.
"Have you any knowledge of this business?"
"I 'ave."
"Can you keep shop in the forenoon or afternoon
indifferently, as I may require?"
"Eh? Forenoon - afternoon?" was the reply.
"Can you paint sometimes in the morning and keep
shop in the evening?"
"Yes, seh."
Minor details were arranged on the spot. Raoul
dismissed the black boy, took off his coat and fell to work
decanting something, with the understanding that his
salary, a microscopic one, should begin from date if his
cousin should recommend him.
" 'Sieur Frowenfel'," he called from under the counter,
later in the day, "you t'ink it would be hanny disgrace
to paint de pigshoe of a niggah?"
"Certainly not."
"Ah, my soul! what a pigshoe I could paint of
Bras-Coupé!"
We have the afflatus in
Lousiana
, if nothing else.
Page 150
CHAPTER XX.
A VERY NATURAL MISTAKE.
MR. RAOUL INNERARITY
proved a treasure. The
fact became patent in a few hours. To a student of the
community he was a key, a lamp, a lexicon, a microscope,
a tabulated statement, a book of heraldry, a city
directory, a glass of wine, a Book of Days, a pair of
wings, a comic almanac, a diving bell, a Creole veritas.
Before the day had had time to cool, his continual stream
of words had done more to elucidate the mysteries in
which his employer had begun to be befogged than half
a year of the apothecary's slow and scrupulous guessing.
It was like showing how to carve a strange fowl. The
way he dovetailed story into story and drew forward in
panoramic procession Lufki-Humma and Epaminondas
Fusilier, Zephyr Grandissime and the lady of the lettre
de cachet, Demosthenes De Grapion and the fille à
l'hôpital, George De Grapion and the fille à la cassétte,
Numa Grandissime, father of the two Honorés, young
Nancanou and old Agricola, - the way he made them
"Knit
hands and beat the ground
In
a light, fantastic round,"
would have shamed the
skilled volubility of
Sheharazade.
"Look!" said the story-teller, summing up; "you
Page 151
take hanny 'istory of France an' see the hage of my
familie. Pipple talk about de Boulignys, de Sauvés, de
Grandprès, de Lemoynes, de St. Maxents, - bla-a-a!
De Grandissimes is as hole as de dev'! What? De
mose of de Creole families is not so hold as plenty of my
yallah kinfolks!"
The apothecary found very soon that a little salt
improved M. Raoul's statements.
But here he was, a perfect treasure, and Frowenfeld,
fleeing before his illimitable talking power in order to
digest in seclusion the ancestral episodes of the Grandissimes
and De Grapions, laid pleasant plans for the immediate
future. To-morrow morning he would leave the
shop in Raoul's care and call on M. Honoré Grandissime
to advise with him concerning the retention of the
born artist as a drug-clerk. To-morrow evening he
would pluck courage and force his large but bashful feet
up to the door-step of Number 19 rue Bienville. And
the next evening he would go and see what might be
the matter with Doctor Keene, who had looked ill on last
parting with the evening group that lounged in Frowenfeld's
door, some three days before. The intermediate
hours were to be devoted, of course, to the prescription
desk and his "dead stock."
And yet after this order of movement had been thus
compactly planned, there all the more seemed still to be
that abroad which, now on this side, and now on that,
was urging him in a nervous whisper to make haste.
Here had escaped into the air, it seemed, and was
gliding about, the expectation of a crisis.
Such a feeling would have been natural enough to the
tenants of Number 19 rue Bienville, now spending the
tenth of the eighteen days of grace allowed them in
Page 152
which to save their little fortress. For Palmyre's assurance
that the candle-burning would certainly cause the
rent-money to be forthcoming in time was to Clotilde
unknown, and to Aurora it was poor stuff to make peace
of mind of. But there was a degree of impractibility in
these ladies, which, if it was unfortunate, was, nevertheless,
a part of their Creole beauty, and made the absence
of any really brilliant outlook what the galaxy makes a
moonless sky. Perhaps they had not been as diligent
as they might have been in canvassing all possible ways
and means for meeting the pecuniary emergency so fast
bearing down upon them. From a Creole standpoint,
they were not bad managers. They could dress delightfully
on an incredibly small outlay; could wear a well-to-do
smile over an inward sigh of stifled hunger; could
tell the parents of their one or two scholars to consult
their convenience, and then come home to a table that
would make any kind soul weep; but as to estimating
the velocity of bills payable in their orbits, such trained
sagacity was not theirs. Their economy knew how to
avoid what the Creole-African apothegm calls commerce
Man Lizon - qui asseté pou' trois picaillons et vend' pou'
ein escalin (bought for three picayunes and sold for two);
but it was an economy that made their very hound a
Spartan; for, had that economy been half as wise as it
was heroic, his one meal a day would not always have
been the cook's leavings of cold rice and the lickings of
the gumbo plates.
On the morning fixed by Joseph Frowenfeld for calling
on M. Grandissime, on the banquette of the rue
Toulouse, directly in front of an old Spanish archway
and opposite a blacksmith's shop, - this blacksmith's shop
stood between a jeweller's store and a large, balconied
Page 153
and dormer-windowed wine-warehouse - Aurore Nancanou,
closely veiled, had halted in a hesitating way and
was inquiring of a gigantic negro cartman the
where-abouts of the counting-room of M. Honoré
Grandissime.
Before he could respond she descried the name upon
a staircase within the archway, and, thanking the cartman
as she would have thanked a prince, hastened to
ascend. An inspiring smell of warm rusks, coming from
a bakery in the paved court below, rushed through the
archway and up the stair and accompanied her into the
cemetery-like silence of the counting-room. There were
in the department some fourteen clerks. It was a den
of Grandissimes. More than half of them were men
beyond middle life, and some were yet older. One or
two are so handsome, under their noble silvery locks,
that almost any woman - Clotilde, for instance, - would
have thought, "No doubt that one, or that one, is the
head of the house." Aurora approached the railing
which shut in the silent toilers and directed her eyes to
the farthest corner of the room. There sat there at a
large desk a thin, sickly-looking man with very sore
eyes and two pairs of spectacles, plying a quill with a
privileged loudness.
"H-h-m-m!" said she, very softly.
A young man laid down his rule and stepped to the
rail with a silent bow. His face showed a jaded look.
Night revelry, rather than care or years, had wrinkled it;
but his bow was high-bred.
"Madame," - in an undertone.
"Monsieur, it is M. Grandissime whom I wish to see,"
she said, in French.
But the young man responded in English.
Page 154
"You har one tenant, ent it?"
"Yes, seh."
"Zen eet ees M. De Brahmin zat you 'ave to see."
"No, seh; M. Grandissime."
"M. Grandissime nevva see one tenant."
"I muz see M. Grandissime."
Aurora lifted her veil and laid it up on her bonnet.
The clerk immediately crossed the floor to the distant
desk. The quill of the sore-eyed man scratched louder
- scratch, scratch - as though it were trying to scratch
under the door of Number 19 rue Bienville - for a
moment, and then ceased. The clerk, with one hand
behind him and one touching the desk, murmured a few
words, to which the other, after glancing under his arm
at Aurora, gave a short, low reply and resumed his pen.
The clerk returned, came through a gate-way in the
railing, led the way into a rich inner room, and turning
with another courtly bow, handed her a cushioned
armchair and retired.
"After eighteen years," thought Aurora, as she found
herself alone. It had been eighteen years since any
representative of the De Grapion line had met a Grandissime
face to face, so far as she knew; even that representative
was only her deceased husband, a mere connection
by marriage. How many years it was since her grandfather,
Georges De Grapion, captain of dragoons, had
had his fatal meeting with a Mandarin de Grandissime,
she did not remember. There, opposite her on the wall,
was the portrait of a young man in a corslet who might
have been M. Mandarin himself. She felt the blood of
her race growing warmer in her veins. "Insolent tribe,"
she said, without speaking, "we have no more men left to
fight you; but now wait. See what a woman can do."
Page 155
These thoughts ran through her mind as her eye
passed from one object to another. Something
reminded her of Frowenfeld, and, with mingled defiance
at her inherited enemies and amusement at the apothecary,
she indulged in a quiet smile. The smile was still
there as her glance in its gradual sweep reached a small
mirror.
She almost leaped from her seat.
Not because that mirror revealed a recess which she
had not previously noticed; not because behind a costly
desk therein sat a youngish man, reading a letter; not
because he might have been observing her, for it was
altogether likely that, to avoid premature interruption,
he had avoided looking up; nor because this was
evidently Honoré Grandissime; but because Honoré
Grandissime, if this were he, was the same person whom she
had seen only with his back turned in the pharmacy -
the rider whose horse ten days ago had knocked her
down, the Lieutenant of Dragoons who had unmasked
and to whom she had unmasked at the ball! Fly!
But where? How? It was too late; she had not even
time to lower her veil. M. Grandissime looked up at
the glass, dropped the letter with a slight start of
consternation and advanced quickly toward her. For an
instant her embarrassment showed itself in a mantling
blush and a distressful yearning to escape; but the next
moment she rose, all a-flutter within, it is true, but with
a face as nearly sedate as the inborn witchery of her eyes
would allow.
He spoke in Parisian French:
"Please be seated, madame."
She sank down,
"Do you wish to see me?"
Page 156
"No, sir."
She did not see her way out of this falsehood, but -
she couldn't say yes.
Silence followed.
"Whom do - "
"I wish to see M. Honoré Grandissime."
"That is my name, madame."
"Ah!" - with an angelic smile; she had collected
her wits now, and was ready for war. "You are not
one of his clerks?"
M. Grandissime smiled softly, while he said to himself:
"You little honey-bee, you want to sting me,
eh?" and then he answered her question.
"No, madame; I am the gentleman you are looking
for."
"The gentleman she was look - " her pride resented
the fact. "Me!" - thought she - "I am the lady whom,
I have not a doubt, you have been longing to meet ever
since the ball;" but her look was unmoved gravity.
She touched her handkerchief to her lips and handed
him the rent notice.
"I received that from your office the Monday before
last."
There was a slight emphasis in the announcement of
the time; it was the day of the run over.
Honoré Grandissime, stopping with the rent-notice
only half unfolded, saw the advisability of calling up all
the resources of his sagacity and wit in order to answer
wisely; and as they answered his call a brighter nobility
so overspread face and person that Aurora inwardly
exclaimed at it even while she exulted in her thrust.
"Monday before last?"
She slightly bowed.
Page 157
"A serious misfortune befell me that day," said M.
Grandissime.
"Ah?" replied the lady, raising her brows with polite
distress, "but you have entirely recovered, I suppose."
"It was I, madame, who that evening caused you
a mortification for which I fear you will accept no
apology."
"On the contrary," said Aurora, with an air of
generous protestation, "it is I who should apologize; I
fear I injured your horse."
M. Grandissime only smiled, and opening the rent-notice
dropped his glance upon it while he said in a
pre-occupied tone:
"My horse is very well, I thank you."
But as he read the paper, his face assumed a serious
air and he seemed to take an unnecessary length of time
to reach the bottom of it.
"He is trying to think how he will get rid of me,"
thought Aurora; "he is making up some pretext with
which to dismiss me, and when the tenth of March
comes we shall be put into the street."
M. Grandissime extended the letter toward her, but
she did not lift her hands.
"I beg to assure you, madame, I could never have
permitted this notice to reach you from my office; I am
not the Honoré Grandissime for whom this is signed."
Aurora smiled in a way to signify clearly that that
was just the subterfuge she had been anticipating.
Had she been at home she would have thrown herself,
face downward, upon the bed; but she only smiled
meditatively upward at the picture of an East Indian
harbor and made an unnecessary re-arrangement of her
handkerchief under her folded hands.
Page 158
"There are, you know," - began Honoré, with a
smile which changed the meaning to "You know very
well there are" - "two Honoré Grandissimes. This
one who sent you this letter is a man of color - "
"Oh!" exclaimed Aurora, with a sudden malicious
sparkle.
"If you will entrust this paper to me," said Honoré,
quietly, "I will see him and do now engage that you
shall have no further trouble about it. Of course, I do
not mean that I will pay it, myself; I dare not offer to
take such a liberty."
Then he felt that a warm impulse had carried him a
step too far.
Aurora rose up with a refusal as firm as it was silent.
She neither smiled nor scintillated now, but wore an
expression of amiable practicality as she presently said,
receiving back the rent-notice as she spoke:
"I thank you, sir, but it might seem strange to him
to find his notice in the hands of a person who can claim
no interest in the matter. I shall have to attend to it
myself."
"Ah! little enchantress," thought her grave-faced
listener, as he gave attention, "this, after all - ball and
all - is the mood in which you look your very, very
best" - a fact which nobody knew better than the
enchantress herself.
He walked beside her toward the open door leading
back into the counting-room, and the dozen and more
clerks, who, each by some ingenuity of his own,
managed to secure a glimpse of them, could not fail to feel
that they had never before seen quite so fair a couple.
But she dropped her veil, bowed M. Grandissime a
polite "No farther," and passed out.
Page 159
M. Grandissime walked once up and down his private
office, gave the door a soft push with his foot and
lighted a cigar.
The clerk who had before acted as usher came in and
handed him a slip of paper with a name written on it.
M. Grandissime folded it twice, gazed out the window,
and finally nodded. The clerk disappeared, and Joseph
Frowenfeld paused an instant in the door and then
advanced, with a buoyant good-morning.
"Good-morning," responded M. Grandissime.
He smiled and extended his hand, yet there was a
mechanical and preoccupied air that was not what
Joseph felt justified in expecting.
"How can I serve you, Mr. Frowenfeld?" asked
the merchant, glancing through into the counting-room.
His coldness was almost all in Joseph's imagination, but
to the apothecary it seemed such that he was nearly
induced to walk away without answering. However, he
replied:
"A young man whom I have employed refers to you
to recommend him."
"Yes, sir?
Prhay
, who is that?"
"Your cousin, I believe, Mr. Raoul Innerarity."
M. Grandissime gave a low, short laugh, and took two
steps toward his desk.
"Rhaoul? Oh yes, I rhecommend Rhaoul to you.
As an assistant in yo' sto'? - the best man you could
find."
"Thank you, sir," said Joseph, coldly. "Good-morning!"
he added, turning to go.
"Mr. Frhowenfeld," said the other, "do you evva
rhide?"
"I used to ride," replied the apothecary, turning, hat
Page 160
in hand, and wondering what such a question could
mean.
"If I send a saddle-hoss to yo' do' on day aftah
to-morrhow evening at fo' o'clock, will you rhide out with
me for-h about a hour-h and a half - just for a little
pleasu'e?"
Joseph was yet more astonished than before. He
hesitated, accepted the invitation, and once more said
good-morning.
Page 161
CHAPTER XXI.
DOCTOR KEENE RECOVERS HIS BULLET.
IT early attracted the apothecary's notice, in observing
the civilization around him, that it kept the flimsy false
bottoms in its social errors only by incessant reiteration.
As he re-entered the shop, dissatisfied with himself for
accepting M. Grandissime's invitation to ride, he knew
by the fervent words which he overheard from the lips
of his employee that the f. m. c. had been making one
of his reconnoisances, and possibly had ventured in to
inquire for his tenant.
"I t'ink, me, dat hanny w'ite man is a gentleman;
but I don't care if a man are good like a h-angel, if 'e
har not pu'e w'ite, 'ow can 'e be a gen'leman?"
Raoul's words were
addressed to a man who, as he
rose up and handed Frowenfeld a note, ratified the
Creole's sentiment by a spurt of tobacco juice and an
affirmative "Hm-m."
The note was a
lead-pencil scrawl, without date.
"DEAR JOE: Come and see me some time this evening. I am on my
back in bed. Want your help in a little matter.
Yours,
KEENE.
I have found out who - - "
Frowenfeld pondered:
"I have found out who - - "
Ah! Doctor Keene had found out who stabbed
Agricola.
Page 162
Some delays occurred in the afternoon, but toward sunset
the apothecary dressed and went out. From the doctor's
bedside in the rue St. Louis, if not delayed beyond
all expectation, he would proceed to visit the ladies at
Number 19 rue Bienville. The air was growing cold and
threatening bad weather.
He found the Doctor prostrate, wasted, hoarse, cross,
and almost too weak for speech. He could only whisper,
as his friend approached his pillow:
"These vile lungs!"
"Hemorrhage?"
The invalid held up three small, freckled fingers.
Joseph dared not show pity in his gaze, but it seemed
savage not to express some feeling, so after standing a
moment he began to say:
"I am very sorry - "
"You needn't bother yourself!" whispered the Doctor,
who lay frowning upward. By and by he whispered
again.
Frowenfeld bent his ear, and the little man, so merry
when well, repeated, in a savage hiss:
"Sit down!"
It was some time before he again broke the silence.
"Tell you what I want - you to do - for me."
"Well, sir - "
"Hold on!" gasped the invalid, shutting his eyes
with impatience, - "till I get through."
He lay a little while motionless, and then drew from
under his pillow a wallet, and from the wallet a
pistol-ball.
"Took that out - a badly neglected wound - last day I
saw you." Here a pause, an appalling cough, and by
and by a whisper: "knew the bullet in an instant." He
Page 163
smiled wearily. "Peculiar size." He made a feeble
motion. Frowenfeld guessed the meaning of it and
handed him a pistol from a small table. The ball slipped
softly home. "Refused two hundred dollars - those
pistols" - with a sigh and closed eyes. By and by again
"Patient had smart fever - but it will be gone - time
you get - there. Want you to - take care - t' I get up."
"But, Doctor - "
The sick man turned away his face with a petulant
frown; but presently, with an effort at self-control,
brought it back and whispered:
"You mean you - not physician?"
"Yes."
"No. No more are half - doc's. You can do it.
Simple gun-shot wound in the shoulder." A rest.
"Pretty wound; ranges" - he gave up the effort to
describe it. "You'll see it." Another rest. "You see
- this matter has been kept quiet so far. I don't want
any one - else to know - anything about it." He sighed
audibly and looked as though he had gone to sleep, but
whispered again, with his eyes closed - " 'specially on
culprit's own account."
Frowenfeld was silent: but the invalid was waiting for
an answer, and, not getting it, stirred peevishly.
"Do you wish me to go to-night?" asked the
apothecary.
"To-morrow morning. Will you - ?"
"Certainly, Doctor."
The invalid lay quite still for several minutes, looking
steadily at his friend, and finally let a faint smile play
about his mouth, - a wan reminder of his habitual
roguery.
"Good boy," he whispered.
Page 164
Frowenfeld rose and straightened the bed-clothes, took
a few steps about the room, and finally returned. The
Doctor's restless eye had followed him at every
movement.
"You'll go?"
"Yes," replied the apothecary, hat in hand; "where
is it?"
"Corner Bienville and Bourbon, - upper river corner
- yellow one-story house, door-steps on street. You
know the house?"
"I think I do."
"Good-night. Here! - I wish you would send that
black girl in here - as you go out - make me better fire
- Joe!" the call was a ghostly whisper.
Frowenfeld paused in the door.
"You don't mind my - bad manners, Joe?"
The apothecary gave one of his infrequent smiles.
"No, Doctor."
He started toward No. 19 rue Bienville; but a light,
cold sprinkle set in, and he turned back toward his shop.
No sooner had the rain got him there than it stopped, as
rain sometimes will do.
Page 165
CHAPTER XXII.
WARS WITHIN THE BREAST.
THE next morning came in frigid and gray. The
unseasonable numerals which the meteorologist recorded
in his tables might have provoked a superstitious lover
of better weather to suppose that Monsieur Danny, the
head imp of discord, had been among the aërial currents.
The passionate southern sky, looking down and seeing
some six thousand to seventy-five hundred of her favorite
children disconcerted and shivering, tried in vain, for
two hours, to smile upon them with a little frozen
sunshine, and finally burst into tears.
In thus giving way to despondency, it is sad to say,
the sky was closely imitating the simultaneous behavior of
Aurora Nancanou. Never was pretty lady in cheerier
mood than that in which she had come home from
Honoré's counting room. Hard would it be to find the
material with which to build again the castles-in-air that
she founded upon two or three little discoveries there
made. Should she tell them to Clotilde? Ah! and for
what? No, Clotilde was a dear daughter - ha! few
women were capable of having such a daughter as
Clotilde; but there were things about which she was
entirely too scrupulous. So, when she came in from
that errand, profoundly satisfied that she would in future
hear no more about the rent than she might choose to
Page 166
hear, she had been too shrewd to expose herself to her
daughter's catechising. She would save her little
revelations for disclosure when they might be used to
advantage. As she threw her bonnet upon the bed, she
exclaimed, in a tone of gentle and wearied reproach:
"Why did you not remind me that M. Honoré Grandissime,
that precious somebody-great, has the honor to
rejoice in a quadroon half-brother of the same illustrious
name? Why did you not remind me, eh?"
"Ah! and you know it as well as A, B, C," playfully
retorted Clotilde.
"Well, guess which one is our landlord?"
"Which one?"
"Ma foi! how do I know? I had to wait a shameful
long time to see Monsieur le prince, - just because I am
a De Grapion, I know. When at last I saw him, he
says, 'Madame, this is the other Honoré Grandissime.'
There, you see we are the victims of a conspiracy; if I
go to the other, he will send me back to the first. But,
Clotilde, my darling," cried the beautiful speaker,
beamingly, "dismiss all fear and care; we shall have no more
trouble about it."
"And how, indeed, do you know that?"
"Something tells it to me in my ear. I feel it!
Trust in Providence, my child. Look at me, how happy
I am; but you - you never trust in Providence. That
is why we have so much trouble, - because you don't
trust in Providence. Oh! I am so hungry, let us have
dinner."
"What sort of a person is M. Grandissime in his
appearance?" asked Clotilde, over their feeble excuse for
a dinner.
"What sort? Do you imagine I had nothing better
Page 167
to do than notice whether a Grandissime is good-looking
or not? For all I know to the contrary, he is - some
more rice, please, my dear."
But this light-heartedness did not last long. It was
based on an unutterable secret, all her own, about which
she still had trembling doubts, this, too, notwithstanding
her consultation of the dark oracles. She was going to
stop that. In the long run, these charms and spells
themselves bring bad luck. Moreover, the practice, indulged
in to excess, was wicked, and she had promised Clotilde,
- that droll little saint, - to resort to them no more.
Hereafter, she should do nothing of the sort, except, to
be sure, to take such ordinary precautions against
misfortune as casting upon the floor a little of whatever she
might be eating or drinking to propitiate M. Assonquer.
She would have liked, could she have done it without
fear of detection, to pour upon the front door-sill an
oblation of beer sweetened with black molasses to Papa
Lebat (who keeps the invisible keys of all the doors that
admits
suitors) but she dared not; and then, the hound
would surely have licked it up. Ah me! was she
forgetting that she was a widow?
She was in poor plight to meet the all but icy gray
morning; and, to make her misery still greater, she
found, on dressing, that an accident had overtaken her,
which she knew to be a trustworthy sign of love grown
cold. She had lost - alas! how can we communicate it
in English! - a small piece of lute-string ribbon, about
so long, which she used for - not a necktie exactly,
but -
And she hunted and hunted, and couldn't bear to give
up the search, and sat down to breakfast and ate nothing,
and rose up and searched again (not that she cared for
Page 168
the omen), and struck the hound with the broom, and
broke the broom, and hunted again, and looked out the
front window, and saw the rain beginning to fall, and
dropped into a chair - crying "Oh! Clotilde, my child,
my child! the rent collector will be here Saturday and
turn us into the street!," and so fell a-weeping.
A little tear-letting lightened her unrevealable burden,
and she rose, rejoicing that Clotilde had happened to be
out of eye-and-ear-shot. The scanty fire in the fireplace
was ample to warm the room; the fire within her
made it too insufferably hot! Rain or no rain, she
parted the window-curtains and lifted the sash. What
a mark for Love's arrow she was, as, at the window, she
stretched her two arms upward! And, "right so," who
should chance to come cantering by, the big drops of
rain pattering after him, but the knightiest man in that
old town, and the fittest to perfect the fine old-fashioned
poetry of the scene!
"Clotilde," said Aurora, turning from her mirror,
whither she had hastened to see if her face showed signs
of tears (Clotilde was entering the room), "We shall
never be turned out of this house by Honoré
Grandissime!"
"Why?" asked Clotilde, stopping short in the floor,
forgetting Aurora's trust in Providence, and expecting to
here
that M. Grandissime had been found dead in his
bed.
"Because I saw him just now; he rode by on horseback.
A man with that noble face could never do such
a thing!"
The astonished Clotilde looked at her mother
searchingly. This sort of speech about a Grandissime? But
Aurora was the picture of innocence.
Page 169
Clotilde uttered a derisive laugh.
"Impertinente!" exclaimed the other, laboring not
to join in it.
"Ah-h-h!" cried Clotilde, in the same mood, "and
what face had he when he wrote that letter?"
"What face?"
"Yes, what face?"
"I do not know what face you mean," said Aurora.
"What face," repeated Clotilde, "had Monsieur
Honoré de Grandissime on the day that he wrote - "
"Ah, f-fah!" cried Aurora, and turned away, "you
don't know what you are talking about! You make
me wish sometimes that I were dead!"
Clotilde had gone and shut down the sash, as it
began to rain hard and blow. As she was turning away,
her eye was attracted by an object at a distance.
"What is it?" asked Aurora, from a seat before the
fire.
"Nothing," said Clotilde, weary of the sensational, -
"a man in the rain."
It was the apothecary of the rue Royale, turning
from that street toward the rue Bourbon, and bowing
his head against the swirling norther.
Page 170
CHAPTER XXIII.
FROWENFELD KEEPS HIS APPOINTMENT.
DOCTOR KEENE, his ill-humor slept off, lay in bed in
a quiescent state of great mental enjoyment. At times
he would smile and close his eyes, open them again and
murmur to himself, and turn his head languidly and
smile again. And when the rain and wind, all tangled
together, came against the window with a whirl and a
slap, his smile broadened almost to laughter.
"He's in it," he murmured, "he's just reaching there.
I would give fifty dollars to see him when he first gets
into the house and sees where he is."
As this wish was finding expression on the lips of the
little sick man, Joseph Frowenfeld was making room on
a narrow door-step for the outward opening of a pair
of small batten doors, upon which he had knocked with
the vigorous haste of a man in the rain. As they parted,
he hurriedly helped them open, darted within, heedless
of the odd black shape which shuffled out of his way,
wheeled and clapped them shut again, swung down the
bar and then turned, and with the good-natured face
that properly goes with a ducking, looked to see where
he was.
One object - around which everything else instantly
became nothing - set his gaze. On the high bed, whose
hangings of blue we have already described, silently
Page 171
regarding the intruder with a pair of eyes that sent an icy
thrill through him and fastened him where he stood, lay
Palmyre Philosophe. Her dress was a long, snowy
morning-gown, wound loosely about at the waist with a
cord and tassel of scarlet silk; a bright-colored woollen
shawl covered her from the waist down, and a necklace
of red coral heightened to its utmost her untamable
beauty.
An instantaneous indignation against Doctor Keene
set the face of the speechless apothecary on fire, and
this, being as instantaneously comprehended by the
philosophe, was the best of introductions. Yet, her
gaze did not change.
The Congo negress broke the spell with a bristling
protest, all in African b's and k's, but hushed and drew
off at a single word of command from her mistress.
In Frowenfeld's mind an angry determination was
taking shape, to be neither trifled with nor contemned.
And this again the quadroon discerned, before he was
himself aware of it.
"Doctor Keene" - he began, but stopped, so
uncomfortable were her eyes.
She did not stir or reply.
Then he bethought him with a start, and took off his
dripping hat.
At this a perceptible sparkle of imperious approval
shot along her glance; it gave the apothecary speech.
"The doctor is sick, and he asked me to dress your
wound."
She made the slightest discernible motion of the head,
remained for a moment silent, and then, still with the
same eye, motioned her hand toward a chair near a
comfortable fire.
Page 172
He sat down. It would be well to dry himself. He
drew near the hearth and let his gaze fall into the fire.
When he presently lifted his eyes and looked full upon
the woman with a steady, candid glance, she was regarding
him with apparent coldness, but with secret diligence
and scrutiny, and a yet more inward and secret
surprise and admiration. Hard rubbing was bringing
out the grain of the apothecary. But she presently
suppressed the feeling. She hated men.
But Frowenfeld, even while his eyes met hers, could
not resent her hostility. This monument of the shame
of two races - this poisonous blossom of crime growing
out of crime - this final, unanswerable white man's
accuser - this would-be murderess - what ranks and
companies would have to stand up in the Great Day with
her and answer as accessory before the fact! He looked
again into the fire.
The patient spoke:
"Eh bi'n, Miché?" Her look was severe, but less
aggressive. The shuffle of the old negress's feet was
heard and she appeared bearing warm and cold water
and fresh bandages; after depositing them she tarried.
"Your fever is gone," said Frowenfeld, standing by
the bed. He had laid his fingers on her wrist. She
brushed them off and once more turned full upon him
the cold hostility of her passionate eyes.
The apothecary, instead of blushing, turned pale.
"You - " he was going to say, "You insult me;"
but his lips came tightly together. Two big cords
appeared between his brows, and his blue eyes spoke for
him. Then, as the returning blood rushed even to his
forehead, he said, speaking his words one by one:
"Please understand that you must trust me."
Page 173
She may not have understood his English, but she
comprehended, nevertheless. She looked up fixedly
for a moment, then passively closed her eyes. Then
she turned, and Frowenfeld put out one strong arm,
helped her to a sitting posture on the side of the bed
and drew the shawl about her.
"Zizi," she said, and the negress, who had stood
perfectly still since depositing the water and bandages,
came forward and proceeded to bare the philosophe's
superb shoulder. As Frowenfeld again put forward his
hand, she lifted her own as if to prevent him, but he
kindly and firmly put it away and addressed himself
with silent diligence to his task; and by the time he had
finished, his womanly touch, his commanding
gentleness, his easy despatch, had inspired Palmyre not only
with a sense of safety, comfort, and repose, but with a
pleased wonder.
This woman had stood all her life with dagger drawn,
on the defensive against what certainly was to her an
unmerciful world. With possibly one exception, the
man now before her was the only one she had ever
encountered whose speech and gesture were clearly keyed
to that profound respect which is woman's first,
foundation claim on man. And yet by inexorable decree, she
belonged to what we used to call "the happiest people
under the sun." We ought to stop saying that.
So far as Palmyre knew, the entire masculine wing of
the mighty and exalted race, three-fourths of whose
blood bequeathed her none of its prerogatives, regarded
her as legitimate prey. The man before her did not.
There lay the fundamental difference that, in her sight, as
soon as she discovered it, glorified him. Before this
assurance the cold fierceness of her eyes gave way, and a
Page 174
friendlier light from them rewarded the apothecary's
final touch. He called for more pillows, made a nest of
them, and, as she let herself softly into it, directed his
next consideration toward his hat and the door.
It was many an hour after he had backed out into the
trivial remains of the rain-storm before he could replace
with more tranquilizing images the vision of the philosophe
reclining among her pillows, in the act of making
that uneasy movement of her fingers upon the collar
button of her robe, which women make when they are
uncertain about the perfection of their dishabille, and
giving her inaudible adieu with the majesty of an
empress.
Page 175
CHAPTER XXIV.
FROWENFELD MAKES AN ARGUMENT.
ON the afternoon of the same day on which Frowenfeld
visited the house of the philosophe, the weather,
which had been so unfavorable to his late plans,
changed; the rain ceased, the wind drew around to the
south, and the barometer promised a clear sky.
Wherefore he decided to leave his business, when he should
have made his evening weather notes, to the care of M.
Raoul Innerarity, and venture to test both Mademoiselle
Clotilde's repellent attitude and Aurora's seeming
cordiality at No. 19 rue Bienville.
Why he should go was a question which the
apothecary felt himself but partially prepared to answer.
What necessity chilled him, what good was to be
effected, what was to happen next, were points he would
have liked to be clear upon. That he should be going
merely because he was invited to come - merely for the
pleasure of breathing their atmosphere - that he should
be supinely gravitating toward them - this conclusion he
positively could not allow; no, no; the love of books
and the fear of women alike protested.
True, they were a part of that book which is
pronounced "the proper study of mankind," - indeed, that
was probably the reason which he sought: he was
going to contemplate them as a frontispiece to that
Page 176
unwriteable volume which he had undertaken to con.
Also, there was a charitable motive. Doctor Keene,
months before, had expressed a deep concern regarding
their lack of protection and even of daily provision; he
must quietly look into that. Would some unforeseen
circumstance shut him off this evening again from this
very proper use of time and opportunity?
As he was sitting at the table in his back room,
registering his sunset observations, and wondering what
would become of him if Aurora should be out and that
other in, he was startled by a loud, deep voice
exclaiming, close behind him:
"Eh, bien! Monsieur le Professeur!"
Frowenfeld knew by the tone, before he looked behind
him, that he would find M. Agricola Fusilier very red
in the face; and when he looked, the only qualification
he could make was that the citizen's countenance was not
so ruddy as the red handkerchief in which his arm was
hanging.
"What have you there?" slowly continued the patriarch,
taking his free hand off his fettered arm and laying
it upon the page as Frowenfeld hurriedly rose, and
endeavored to shut the book.
"Some private memoranda," answered the metereologist,
managing to get one page turned backward, reddening
with confusion and indignation, and noticing that
Agricola's spectacles were upside down.
"Private! Eh? No, such thing, sir! Professor
Frowenfeld, allow me" (a classic oath) "to say to your
face, sir, that you are the most brilliant and the most
valuable man - of your years - in afflicted Louisiana!
Ha!" (reading): " 'Morning observation; Cathedral
clock, 7 A. M. Thermometer 70 degrees.' Ha!
Page 177
'Hygrometer 15' - but this is not to-day's weather? Ah!
no. Ha! 'Barometer 30.380.' Ha! 'Sky cloudy,
dark; wind, south, light.' Ha! 'River rising.' Ha!
Professor Frowenfeld, when will you give your splendid
services to your section? You must tell me, my son,
for I ask you, my son, not from curiosity, but out of
impatient interest."
"I cannot say that I shall ever publish my tables,"
replied the "son," pulling at the book.
"Then, sir, in the name of Louisiana," thundered the
old man, clinging to the book, "I can! They shall be
published! Ah! yes, dear Frowenfeld. The book, of
course, will be in French, eh? You would not so affront
the most sacred prejudices of the noble people to whom
you owe everything as to publish it in English? You -
ah! have we torn it?"
"I do not write French," said the apothecary, laying
the torn edges together.
"Professor Frowenfeld, men are born for each other.
What do I behold before me? I behold before me,
in the person of my gifted young friend, a supplement
to myself! Why has Nature strengthened the soul of
Agricola to hold the crumbling fortress of this body
until these eyes - which were once, my dear boy, as
proud and piercing as the battled steed's - have become
dim?"
Joseph's insurmountable respect for gray hairs kept
him standing, but he did not respond with any conjecture
as to Nature's intentions, and there was a stern silence.
The crumbling fortress resumed, his voice pitched low
like the beginning of the long roll. He knew Nature's
design.
"It was in order that you, Professor Frowenfeld,
Page 178
might become my vicar! Your book shall be in French!
We must give it a wide scope! It shall contain valuable
geographical, topographical, biographical, and historical
notes. It shall contain complete lists of all the officials
in the province (I don't say territory, I say province)
with their salaries and perquisites; ah! we will expose
that! And - ha! I will write some political essays for
it. Raoul shall illustrate it. Honoré shall give you
money to publish it. Ah! Professor Frowenfeld, the star
of your fame is rising out of the waves of oblivion! Come
- I dropped in purposely to ask you - come across the
street and take a glass of taffia with Agricola Fusilier."
This crowning honor the apothecary was insane enough
to decline, and Agricola went away with many professions
of endearment, but secretly offended because Joseph
had not asked about his wound.
All the same the apothecary, without loss of time,
departed for the yellow-washed cottage, No. 19 rue
Bienville.
"To-morrow, at four P. M.," he said to himself, "if
the weather is favorable, I ride with M. Grandissime."
He almost saw his books and instruments look up at
him reproachfully.
The ladies were at home. Aurora herself opened the
door, and Clotilde came forward from the bright
fireplace with a cordiality never before so unqualified.
There was something about these ladies - in their simple,
but noble grace, in their half-Gallic, half-classic
beauty, in a jocund buoyancy mated to an amiable
dignity - that made them appear to the scholar as though
they had just bounded into life from the garlanded
procession of some old fresco. The resemblance was not a
little helped on by the costume of the late Revolution
Page 179
(most acceptably chastened and belated by the distance
from Paris). Their black hair, somewhat heavier on
Clotilde's head, where it rippled once or twice, was
knotted en Grecque, and adorned only with the spoils of
a nosegay given to Clotilde by a chivalric small boy in
the home of her music scholar.
"We was expectin' you since several days," said Clotilde,
as the three sat down before the fire, Frowenfeld
in a cushioned chair whose moth-holes had been
carefully darned.
Frowenfeld intimated, with tolerable composure, that
matters beyond his control had delayed his coming
beyond his intention.
"You gedd'n' ridge," said Aurora, dropping her
wrists across each other.
Frowenfeld, for once, laughed outright, and it seemed
so odd in him to do so that both the ladies followed his
example. The ambition to be rich had never entered
his thought, although in an unemotional, German way,
he was prospering in a little city where wealth was daily
pouring in, and a man had only to keep step, so to say,
to march into possessions.
"You hought to 'ave a mo' larger sto' an' some
clerque," pursued Aurora.
The apothecary answered that he was contemplating
the enlargement of his present place or removal to a
roomier, and that he had already employed an assistant.
"Oo it is, 'Sieur Frowenfel'?"
Clotilde turned toward the questioner a remonstrative
glance.
"His name," replied Frowenfeld, betraying a slight
embarrassment, "is - Innerarity; Mr. Raoul
Innerarity; he is - "
Page 180
"Ee pain' dad pigtu' w'at 'angin' in yo' window?"
Clotilde's remonstrance rose to a slight movement and
a murmur.
Frowenfeld answered in the affirmative, and possibly
betrayed the faint shadow of a smile. The response was
a peal of laughter from both ladies.
"He is an excellent drug clerk," said Frowenfeld
defensively.
Whereat Aurora laughed again, leaning over and
touching Clotilde's knee with one finger.
"An' excellen' drug cl' - ha, ha, ha! oh!"
"You muz podden uz, M'sieu' Frowenfel'," said
Clotilde, with forced gravity.
Aurora sighed her participation in the apology; and,
a few moments later, the apothecary and both ladies
(the one as fond of the abstract as the other two were
ignorant of the concrete) were engaged in an animated,
running discussion on art, society, climate, education, -
all those large, secondary desiderata which seem of first
importance to young ambition and secluded beauty,
flying to and fro among these subjects with all the
liveliness and uncertainty of a game of
pussy-wants-a-corner.
Frowenfeld had never before spent such an hour. At
its expiration, he had so well held his own against both
the others, that the three had settled down to this sort
of entertainment: Aurora would make an assertion, or
Clotilde would ask a question; and Frowenfeld, moved
by that frankness and ardent zeal for truth which had
enlisted the early friendship of Doctor Keene, amused and
attracted Honoré Grandissime, won the confidence of
the f. m. c., and tamed the fiery distrust and emnity of
Palmyre, would present his opinions without the thought
Page 181
of a reservation either in himself or his hearers. On
their part, they would sit in deep attention, shielding
their faces from the fire, and responding to enunciations
directly contrary to their convictions with an occasional
"yes-seh," or "ceddenly," or "of coze," or, - prettier
affirmation still, - a solemn drooping of the eyelids, a
slight compression of the lips, and a low, slow
declination of the head.
"The bane of all Creole art-effort" - (we take up the
apothecary's words at a point where Clotilde was
leaning forward and slightly frowning in an honest attempt
to comprehend his condensed English) - "the bane of all
Creole art-effort, so far as I have seen it, is amateurism."
"Amateu - " murmured Clotilde, a little beclouded
on the main word and distracted by a French difference
of meaning, but planting an elbow on one knee in the
genuineness of her attention, and responding with a
bow.
"That is to say," said Frowenfeld, apologizing for the
homeliness of his further explanation by a smile, "a kind
of ambitious indolence that lays very large eggs, but
can neither see the necessity for building a nest
beforehand, nor command the patience to hatch the eggs
afterward."
"Of coze," said Aurora.
"It is a great pity," said the sermonizer, looking at
the face of Clotilde, elongated in the brass andiron
and, after a pause: "Nothing on earth can take the
place of hard and patient labor. But that, in this
community, is not esteemed; most sorts of it are
contemned; the humbler sorts are despised, and the
higher
are regarded with mingled patronage and commiseration.
Most of those who come to my shop with their
Page 182
efforts at art, hasten to explain, either that they are
merely seeking pastime, or else that they are driven to
their course by want; and if I advise them to take their
work back and finish it, they take it back and never
return. Industry is not only despised, but has been
degraded and disgraced, handed over into the hands of
African savages."
"Doze Creole' is lezzy," said Aurora.
"That is a hard word to apply to those who do not
consciously deserve it," said Frowenfeld; "but if they
could only wake up to the fact, - find it out
themselves - "
"Ceddenly," said Clotilde.
" 'Sieur Frowenfel'," said Aurora, leaning her head
on one side, "some pipple thing it is doze climade; 'ow
you lag doze climade?"
"I do not suppose," replied the visitor, "there is a
more delightful climate in the world."
"Ah-h-h!" - both ladies at once, in a low, gracious
tone of acknowledgment.
"I thing Louisiana is a paradize-me!" said Aurora.
"W'ere you goin' fin' sudge a h-air?" She respired a
sample of it. "W'ere you goin' fin' sudge a so ridge
groun'? De weed' in my bag yard is twenny-five feet
'igh!"
"Ah! maman!"
"Twenty-six!" said Aurora, correcting herself.
"W'ere you fin' sudge a reever lag dad Mississippi?
On dit," she said, turning to Clotilde, "que ses eaux ont
la propriété de contribuer même à multiplier l'espèce
humaine - ha, ha, ha!"
Clotilde turned away an unmoved countenance to hear
Frowenfeld.
Page 183
Frowenfeld had contracted a habit of falling into
meditation whenever the French language left him out
of the conversation.
"Yes," he said, breaking a contemplative pause,
"the climate is too comfortable and the soil too rich, -
though I do not think it is entirely on their account that
the people who enjoy them are so sadly in arrears to the
civilized world." He blushed with the fear that his talk
was bookish, and felt grateful to Clotilde for seeming to
understand his speech.
"W'ad you fin' de rizzon is, 'Sieur Frowenfel'?" she
asked.
"I do not wish to philosophize," he answered.
"Mais, go hon." "Mais, go ahade," said both
ladies, settling themselves.
"It is largely owing," exclaimed Frowenfeld, with
sudden fervor, "to a defective organization of society,
which keeps this community, and will continue to keep
it for an indefinite time to come, entirely unprepared
and disinclined to follow the course of modern thought."
"Of coze," murmured Aurora, who had lost her
bearings almost at the first word.
"One great general subject of thought now is human
rights, - universal human rights. The entire literature
of the world is becoming tinctured with contradictions
of the dogmas upon which society in this section is built.
Human rights is, of all subjects, the one upon which this
community is most violently determined to hear no
discussion. It has pronounced that slavery and caste are
right, and sealed up the whole subject. What, then, will
they do with the world's literature? They will coldly
decline to look at it, and will become, more and more as
the world moves on, a comparatively illiterate people."
Page 184
"Bud, 'Sieur Frowenfel'," said Clotilde, as Frowenfeld
paused - Aurora was stunned to silence, - "de
Unitee State' goin' pud doze nigga' free, aind it?"
Frowenfeld pushed his hair hard back. He was in
the stream now, and might as well go through.
"I have heard that charge made, even by some
Americans. I do not know. But there is a slavery
that no legislation can abolish, - the slavery of caste.
That, like all the slaveries on earth, is a double bondage.
And what a bondage it is which compels a community,
in order to preserve its established tyrannies, to walk
behind the rest of the intelligent world! What a bondage
is that which incites a people to adopt a system of
social and civil distinctions, possessing all the enormities
and none of the advantages of those systems which
Europe is learning to despise! This system, moreover,
is only kept up by a flourish of weapons. We have here
what you may call an armed aristocracy. The class over
which these instruments of main force are held is chosen
for its servility, ignorance, and cowardice; hence,
indolence in the ruling class. When a man's social or civil
standing is not dependent on his knowing how to read,
he is not likely to become a scholar."
"Of coze," said Aurora, with a pensive respiration,
"I thing id is doze climade," and the apothecary
stopped, as a man should who finds himself unloading large
philosophy in a little parlor.
"I thing, me, dey bought to pud doze quadroon'
free?" It was Clotilde who spoke, ending with the
rising inflection to indicate the tentative character of this
daringly premature declaration.
Frowenfeld did not answer hastily.
"The quadroons," said he, "want a great deal more
Page 185
than mere free papers can secure them. Emancipation
before the law, though it may be a right which man has
no right to withhold, is to them little more than a mockery
until they achieve emancipation in the minds and
good will of the people - 'the people,' did I say? I
mean the ruling class." He stopped again. One must
inevitably feel a little silly, setting up tenpins for ladies
who are too polite, even if able, to bowl them down.
Aurora and the visitor began to speak simultaneously;
both apologized, and Aurora said:
" 'Sieur Frowenfel', w'en I was a lill' girl," - and
Frowenfeld knew that he was going to hear the story of
Palmyre. Clotilde moved, with the obvious intention
to mend the fire. Aurora asked, in French, why she
did not call the cook to do it, and Frowenfeld said,
"Let me," - threw on some wood, and took a seat
nearer Clotilde. Aurora had the floor.
Page 186
CHAPTER XXV.
AURORA AS A HISTORIAN.
ALAS! the phonograph was invented three-quarters
of a century too late. If type could entrap one-half the
pretty oddities of Aurora's speech, - the arch, the
pathetic, the grave, the earnest, the matter-of-fact, the
ecstatic tones of her voice, - nay, could it but reproduce the
movement of her hands, the eloquence of her eyes, or
the shapings of her mouth, - ah! but type - even the
phonograph - is such an inadequate thing! Sometimes
she laughed; sometimes Clotilde, unexpectedly to herself,
joined her; and twice or thrice she provoked a
similar demonstration from the ox-like apothecary, - to
her own intense amusement. Sometimes she shook her
head in solemn scorn; and, when Frowenfeld, at a
certain point where Palmyre's fate locked hands for a
time with that of Bras-Coupé, asked a fervid question
concerning that strange personage, tears leaped into her
eyes, as she said:
"Ah! 'Sieur Frowenfel', iv I tra to tell de sto'y of
Bras Coupé, I goin' to cry lag a lill bebby."
The account of the childhood days upon the plantation
at Cannes Brulée may be passed by. It was early
in Palmyre's fifteenth year that that Kentuckian, 'mutual
friend' of her master and Agricola, prevailed with M. de
Grapion to send her to the paternal Grandissime mansion,
Page 187
- a complimentary gift, through Agricola, to Mademoiselle,
his niece, - returnable ten years after date.
The journey was made in safety; and, by and by,
Palmyre was presented to her new mistress. The
occasion was notable. In a great chair in the centre sat the
grandpère, a Chevalier de Grandissime, whose business
had narrowed down to sitting on the front veranda and
wearing his decorations, - the cross of St. Louis being
one; on his right, Colonel Numa Grandissime, with one
arm dropped around Honoré, then a boy of Palmyre's
age, expecting to be off in sixty days for France; and
on the left, with Honoré's fair sister nestled against her,
"Madame Numa," as the Creoles would call her, a
stately woman and beautiful, a great admirer of her
brother Agricola. (Aurora took pains to explain that
she received these minutiæ from Palmyre herself in later
years.) One other member of the group was a young
don of some twenty years' age, not an inmate of the
house, but only a cousin of Aurora on her deceased
mother's side. To make the affair complete, and as a
seal to this tacit Grandissime-de-Grapion treaty, this
sole available representative of the "other side" was
made a guest for the evening. Like the true Spaniard
that he was, Don José Martinez fell deeply in love
with Honoré's sister. Then there came Agricola
leading in Palmyre. There were others, for the Grandissime
mansion was always full of Grandissimes; but this was
the central group.
In this house Palmyre grew to womanhood, retaining
without interruption the place into which she seemed to
enter by right of indisputable superiority over all
competitors, - the place of favorite attendant to the sister of
Honoré. Attendant, we say, for servant she never
Page 188
seemed. She grew tall, arrowy, lithe, imperial, diligent,
neat, thorough, silent. Her new mistress, though
scarcely at all her senior, was yet distinctly her mistress;
she had that through her Fusilier blood; experience
was just then beginning to show that the Fusilier
Grandissime was a superb variety; she was a mistress one
could wish to obey. Palmyre loved her, and through
her contact ceased, for a time at least, to be the pet
leopard she had been at the Cannes Brulée.
Honoré went away to Paris only sixty days after
Palmyre entered the house. But even that was not soon
enough.
" 'Sieur Frowenfel'," said Aurora, in her recital,
"Palmyre, she never tole me dad, mais I am shoe, shoe
dad she fall in love wid Honoré Grandissime. 'Sieur
Frowenfel', I thing dad Honoré Grandissime is one
bad man, ent it? Whad you thing, 'Sieur
Frowenfel'?"
"I think, as I said to you the last time, that he is
one of the best, as I know that he is one of the kindest
and most enlightened gentlemen in the city," said the
apothecary.
"Ah, 'Sieur Frowenfel'! ha, ha!"
"That is my conviction."
The lady went on with her story.
"Hanny'ow, I know she continue in love wid 'im all
doze ten year' w'at 'e been gone. She baig Mademoiselle
Grandissime to wrad dad ledder to my papa to ass
to kip her two years mo'."
Here Aurora carefully omitted that episode which
Doctor Keene had related to Frowenfeld, - her own
marriage and removal to Fausse Rivière, the visit of her
husband to the city, his unfortunate and finally fatal
Page 189
affair with Agricola, and the surrender of all her land
and slaves to that successful duellist.
M. de Grapion, through all that, stood by his engagement
concerning Palmyre; and, at the end of ten years,
to his own astonishment, responded favorably to a letter
from Honoré's sister, irresistible for its goodness, good
sense, and eloquent pleading, asking leave to detain
Palmyre two years longer; but this response came only
after the old master and his pretty, stricken Aurora had
wept over it until they were weak and gentle, - and was
not a response either, but only a silent consent.
Shortly before the return of Honoré - and here it was
that Aurora took up again the thread of her account -
while his mother, long-widowed, reigned in the paternal
mansion, with Agricola for her manager, Bras-Coupé
appeared. From that advent and the long and varied
mental sufferings which its consequences brought upon
her, sprang that second change in Palmyre, which
made her finally untamable, and ended in a manumission,
granted her more for fear than for conscience' sake.
When Aurora attempted to tell those experiences,
even leaving Bras-Coupé as much as might be out of the
recital, she choked with tears at the very start, stopped,
laughed, and said:
"C'est tout - daz all. 'Sieur Frowenfel', oo you fine
dad pigtu' to loog lag, yonnah, hon de wall?"
She spoke as if he might have overlooked it, though
twenty times, at least, in the last hour, she had seen him
glance at it.
"It is a good likeness," said the apothecary, turning
to Clotilde, yet showing himself somewhat puzzled in
the matter of the costume.
The ladies laughed.
Page 190
"Daz ma grade-gran'-mamma," said Clotilde.
"Dass one fille à la cassette," said Aurora, "my
gran'-muzzah; mais, ad de sem tam id is Clotilde."
She touched her daughter under the chin with a ringed
finger. "Clotilde is my gran'-mamma."
Frowenfeld rose to go.
"You muz come again, 'Sieur Frowenfel'," said both
ladies, in a breath.
What could he say?
Page 191
CHAPTER XXVI.
A RIDE AND A RESCUE.
"DOUANE or Bienville?"
Such was the choice presented by Honoré Grandissime
to Joseph Frowenfeld, as the former on a lively
brown colt and the apothecary on a nervy chestnut, fell
into a gentle, preliminary trot while yet in the rue
Royale, looked after by that great admirer of both, Raoul
Innerarity.
"Douane?" said Frowenfeld. (It was the street we
call Custom-House.)
"It has mud-holes," objected Honoré.
"Well, then, the rue du Canal?"
"The canal - I can smell it from here. Why not rue
Bienville?"
Frowenfeld said he did not know. (We give the
statement for what it is worth.)
Notice their route. A spirit of perversity seems to
have entered into the very topography of this quarter.
They turned up the rue Bienville (up is toward the
river); reaching the levee, they took their course up the
shore of the Mississippi (almost due south), and broke
into a lively gallop on the Tchoupitoulas road, which in
those days skirted that margin of the river nearest the
sunsetting, namely, the eastern bank.
Conversation moved sluggishly for a time, halting
Page 192
upon trite topics or swinging easily from polite inquiry
to mild affirmation, and back again. They were men
of thought, these two, and one of them did not fully
understand why he was in his present position; hence
some reticence. It was one of those afternoons in early
March that make one wonder how the rest of the world
avoids emigrating to Louisiana in a body.
"Is not the season early?" asked Frowenfeld.
M. Grandissime believed it was; but then the Creole
spring always seemed so, he said.
The land was an inverted firmament of flowers. The
birds were an innumerable, busy, joy-compelling
multitude, darting and fluttering hither and thither, as one
might imagine the babes do in heaven. The orange-groves
were in blossom; their dark green boughs
seemed snowed upon from a cloud of incense, and a
listening ear might catch an incessant, whispered trickle
of falling petals, dropping "as the honey-comb." The
magnolia was beginning to add to its dark and shining
evergreen foliage, frequent sprays of pale new leaves
and long, slender, buff buds of others yet to come. The
oaks, both the bare-armed and the "green-robed senators,"
the willows, and the plaqueminiers, were putting
out their subdued florescence as if they smiled in grave
participation with the laughing gardens. The homes
that gave perfection to this beauty were those old, lyric,
belvidered colonial villas, of which you may still here
and there see one standing, battered into half ruin,
high and broad, among founderies, cotton and
tobacco-sheds, junk-yards, and longshoremen's hovels, like one
unconquered elephant in a wreck of artillery. In Frowenfeld's
day the "smell of their garments was like
Lebanon." They were seen by glimpses through
Page 193
chance openings in lofty hedges of Cherokee rose or
bois-d'arc, under boughs of cedar or pride-of-China,
above their groves of orange or down their long,
over-arched avenues of oleander; and the lemon and the
pomegranate, the banana, the fig, the shaddock, and at
times even the mango and the guava, joined "hands
around" and tossed their fragrant locks above the lilies
and roses. Frowenfeld forgot to ask himself further
concerning the probable intent of M. Grandissime's
invitation to ride; these beauties seemed rich enough in
good reasons. He felt glad and grateful.
At a certain point the two horses turned of their own
impulse, as by force of habit, and with a few clambering
strides mounted to the top of the levee and stood
still, facing the broad, dancing, hurrying, brimming
river.
The Creole stole an amused glance at the elated,
self-forgetful look of his immigrant friend.
"Mr. Frowenfeld," he said, as the delighted apothecary
turned with unwonted suddenness and saw his
smile, "I believe you like this better than discussion.
You find it easier to be in harmony with Louisiana than
with Louisianians, eh?"
Frowenfeld colored with surprise. Something
unpleasant had lately occurred in his shop. Was this to
signify that M. Grandissime had heard of it?
"I am a Louisianian," replied he, as if this were a
point assailed.
"I would not insinuate otherwise," said M. Grandissime,
with a kindly gesture "I would like you to feel
so. We are citizens now of a different government to
that under which we lived the morning we first met.
Yet" - the Creole paused and smiled - "you are not
Page 194
and I am glad you are not, what we call a Louisianian."
Frowenfeld's color increased. He turned quickly in
his saddle as if to say something very positive, but
hesitated, restrained himself and asked:
"Mr. Grandissime, is not your Creole 'we' a word
that does much damage?"
The Creole's response was at first only a smile,
followed by a thoughtful countenance; but he presently
said, with some suddenness:
"My-de'-seh, yes. Yet you see I am, even this moment,
forgetting we are not a separate people. Yes,
our Creole 'we' does damage, and our Creole 'you'
does more. I assure you, sir, I try hard to get my people
to understand that it is time to stop calling those
who come and add themselves to the community, aliens,
interlopers, invaders. That is what I hear my cousins,
'Polyte and Sylvestre, in the heat of discussion, called
you the other evening; is it so?"
"I brought it upon myself," said Frowenfeld. "I
brought it upon myself."
"Ah!" interrupted M. Grandissime, with a broad
smile, "excuse me - I am fully prepared to believe it.
But the charge is a false one. I told them so. My-de'-seh
- I know that a citizen of the United States in
the United States has a right to become, and to be
called, under the laws governing the case, a Louisianian,
a Vermonter, or a Virginian, as it may suit his
whim; and even if he should be found dishonest or
dangerous, he has a right to be treated just exactly as
we treat the knaves and ruffians who are native born!
Every discreet man must admit that."
"But if they do not enforce it, Mr. Grandissime,"
Page 195
quickly responded the sore apothecary, " if they
continually forget it - if one must surrender himself to the
errors and crimes of the community as he finds it - "
The Creole uttered a low laugh.
"Party differences, Mr. Frowenfeld; they have them
in all countries."
"So your cousins said," said Frowenfeld.
"And how did you answer them?"
"Offensively," said the apothecary, with sincere
mortification.
"Oh! that was easy," replied the other, amusedly;
"but how?"
"I said that, having here only such party differences
as are common elsewhere, we do not behave as they
elsewhere do; that in most civilized countries the
immigrant is welcome, but here he is not. I am afraid I have
not learned the art of courteous debate," said Frowenfeld,
with a smile of apology.
" 'Tis a great art," said the Creole, quietly, stroking
his horse's neck. "I suppose my cousins denied your
statement with indignation, eh?"
"Yes; they said the honest immigrant is always
welcome."
"Well, do you not find that true?"
"But, Mr. Grandissime, that is requiring the immigrant
to prove his innocence!" Frowenfeld spoke from
the heart. "And even the honest immigrant is welcome
only when he leaves his peculiar opinions behind him.
Is that right, sir?"
The Creole smiled at Frowenfeld's heat.
"My-de'-seh, my cousins complain that you
advocate measures fatal to the prevailing order of
society."
Page 196
"But," replied the unyielding Frowenfeld, turning redder
than ever, "that is the very thing that American
liberty gives me the right - peaceably - to do! Here is
a structure of society defective, dangerous, erected on
views of human relations which the world is abandoning
as false; yet the immigrant's welcome is modified with
the warning not to touch these false foundations with one
of his fingers!"
"Did you tell my cousins the foundations of society
here are false?"
"I regret to say I did, very abruptly. I told them
they were privately aware of the fact."
"You may say," said the ever-amiable Creole, "that
you allowed debate to run into controversy, eh?"
Frowenfeld was silent; he compared the gentleness
of this Creole's rebukes with the asperity of his advocacy
of right and felt humiliated. But M. Grandissime spoke
with a rallying smile.
"Mr. Frowenfeld, you never make pills with eight
corners, eh?"
"No, sir." The apothecary smiled.
"No, you make them round; cannot you make your
doctrines the same way? My-de'-seh, you will think
me impertinent; but the reason I speak is because I
wish very much that you and my cousins would not be
offended with each other. To tell you the truth,
my-de'-seh, I hoped to use you with them - pardon my
frankness."
"If Louisiana had more men like you, M. Grandissime,"
cried the untrained Frowenfeld, "society would
be less sore to the touch."
"My-de'-seh," said the Creole, laying his hand out
toward his companion and turning his horse in such a
Page 197
way as to turn the other also, "do me one favor;
remember that it is sore to the touch."
The animals picked their steps down the inner face
of the levee and resumed their course up the road at a
walk.
"Did you see that man just turn the bend of the
road, away yonder?" the Creole asked.
"Yes."
"Did you recognize him?"
"It was - my landlord, wasn't it?"
"Yes. Did he not have a conversation with you
lately, too?"
"Yes, sir; why do you ask?"
"It has had a bad effect on him. I wonder why he
is out here on foot?"
The horses quickened their paces. The two friends
rode along in silence. Frowenfeld noticed his companion
frequently cast an eye up along the distant sunset
shadows of the road with a new anxiety. Yet, when
M. Grandissime broke the silence it was only to say:
"I suppose you find the blemishes in our state of
society can all be attributed to one main defect, Mr.
Frowenfeld?"
Frowenfeld was glad of the chance to answer:
"I have not overlooked that this society has
disadvantages as well as blemishes; it is distant from
enlightened centres; it has a language and religion different
from that of the great people of which it is now called
to be a part. That it has also positive blemishes of
organism - "
"Yes," interrupted the Creole, smiling at the immigrant's
sudden magnanimity, "its positive blemishes;
do they all spring from one main defect?"
Page 198
"I think not. The climate has its influence, the soil
has its influence - dwellers in swamps cannot be
mountaineers."
"But after all," persisted the Creole, "the greater
part of our troubles comes from - "
"Slavery," said Frowenfeld, "or rather caste."
"Exactly," said M. Grandissime.
"You surprise me, sir," said the simple apothecary,
"I supposed you were - "
"My-de'-seh," exclaimed M. Grandissime, suddenly
becoming very earnest, "I am nothing, nothing!
There is where you have the advantage of me. I am
but a dilettante, whether in politics, in philosophy,
morals, or religion. I am afraid to go deeply into
anything, lest it should make ruin in my name, my family,
my property."
He laughed unpleasantly.
The question darted into Frowenfeld's mind, whether
this might not be a hint of the matter that M. Grandissime
had been trying to see him about.
"Mr. Grandissime," he said, "I can hardly believe
you would neglect a duty either for family, property, or
society."
"Well, you mistake," said the Creole, so coldly that
Frowenfeld colored.
They galloped on. M. Grandissime brightened again,
almost to the degree of vivacity. By and by they
slackened to a slow trot and were silent. The gardens had
been long left behind, and they were passing between
continuous Cherokee rose-hedges on the right, and on
the left along that bend of the Mississippi where its
waters, glancing off three miles above from the old De
Macarty levee (now Carrollton), at the slightest opposition
Page 199
in the breeze go whirling and leaping like a herd of
dervishes across to the ever-crumbling shore, now marked
by the little yellow depot-house of Westwego. Miles
up the broad flood the sun was disappearing gorgeously.
From their saddles, the two horsemen feasted on the
scene without comment.
But presently, M. Grandissime uttered a low ejaculation
and spurred his horse toward a tree hard by, preparing,
as he went, to fasten his rein to an overhanging
branch. Frowenfeld, agreeable to his beckon, imitated
the movement.
"I fear he intends to drown himself," whispered M.
Grandissime, as they hurriedly dismounted.
"Who? Not - "
"Yes, your landlord, as you call him. He is on the
flat; I saw his hat over the levee. When we get on top
the levee, we must get right into it. But do not follow
him into the water in front of the flat; it is certain
death; no power of man could keep you from going
under it."
The words were quickly spoken; they scrambled to
the levee's crown. Just abreast of them lay a "flat-boat,"
emptied of its cargo and moored to the levee.
They leaped into it. A human figure swerved from
the onset of the Creole and ran toward the bow of the
boat, and in an instant more would have been in the
river.
"Stop!" said Frowenfeld, seizing the unresisting f.
m. c. firmly by the collar.
Honoré Grandissime smiled, partly at the apothecary's
brief speech, but much more at his success.
"Let him go, Mr. Frowenfeld," he said, as he came
near.
Page 200
The silent man turned away his face with a gesture of
shame.
M. Grandissime, in a gentle voice, exchanged a few
words with him, and he turned and walked away, gained
the shore, descended the levee, and took a foot-path
which soon hid him behind a hedge.
"He gives his pledge not to try again," said the
Creole, as the two companions proceeded to resume the
saddle. "Do not look after him." (Joseph had cast a
searching look over the hedge.)
They turned homeward.
"Ah! Mr. Frowenfeld," said the Creole, suddenly,
"if the immygrant has cause of complaint, how much
more has that man! True, it is only love for which he
would have just now drowned himself; yet what an
accusation, my-de'-seh, is his whole life against that 'caste'
which shuts him up within its narrow and almost solitary
limits! And yet, Mr. Frowenfeld, this people
esteem this very same crime of caste the holiest and
most precious of their virtues. My-de'-seh, it never
occurs to us that in this matter we are interested, and
therefore disqualified, witnesses. We say we are not
understood; that the jury (the civilized world) renders
its decision without viewing the body; that we are
judged from a distance. We forget that we ourselves
are too close to see distinctly, and so continue, a
spectacle to civilization, sitting in a horrible darkness,
my-de'-seh!" He frowned.
"The shadow of the Ethiopian," said the grave
apothecary.
M. Grandissime's quick gesture implied that
Frowenfeld had said the very word.
"Ah! my-de'-seh, when I try sometimes to stand
Page 201
outside and look at it, I am ama-aze at the length, the
blackness of that shadow!" (He was so deep in earnest
that he took no care of his English.) "It is the
Némésis w'ich, instead of coming afteh, glides along by
the side of this morhal, political, commercial, social
mistake! It blanches, my-de'-seh, ow whole civilization!
It drhags us a centurhy behind the rhes' of the
world! It rhetahds and poisons everhy industrhy we
got! - mos' of all our-h immense agrhicultu'e! It brheeds
a thousan' cusses that nevva leave home but jus' fluttering
up an' rhoost, my-de'-seh, on ow heads; en' we nevva
know it! - yes, sometimes some of us know it."
He changed the subject.
They had repassed the ruins of Fort St. Louis, and
were well within the precincts of the little city, when, as
they pulled up from a final gallop, mention was made of
Doctor Keene. He was improving; Honoré had seen
him that morning; so, at another hour, had Frowenfeld.
Doctor Keene had told Honoré about Palmyre's wound.
"You was at her house again this morning?" asked
the Creole.
"Yes," said Frowenfeld.
M. Grandissime shook his head warningly.
" 'Tis a dangerous business. You are almost sure
to become the object of slander. You ought to tell
Doctor Keene to make some other arrangement, or
presently you, too, will be under the - " he lowered his
voice, for Frowenfeld was dismounting at the shop door,
and three or four acquaintances stood around - "under
the 'shadow of the Ethiopian.' "
Page 202
CHAPTER XXVII.
THE FÉTE DE GRANDPÈRE.
SOJOURNERS in New Orleans who take their afternoon
drive down Esplanade street will notice, across on
the right, between it and that sorry streak once fondly
known as Champs Elysées, two or three large, old
houses, rising above the general surroundings and
displaying architectural features which identify them with
an irrevocable past - a past when the faithful and true
Creole could, without fear of contradiction, express his
religious belief that the antipathy he felt for the Americain
invader was an inborn horror laid lengthwise in his
ante-natal bones by a discriminating and appreciative
Providence. There is, for instance, or was until lately,
one house which some hundred and fifteen years ago
was the suburban residence of the old sea-captain governor,
Kerlerec. It stands up among the oranges as silent
and gray as a pelican, and, so far as we know, has never
had one cypress plank added or subtracted since its
master was called to France and thrown into the Bastile.
Another has two dormer windows looking out westward,
and, when the setting sun strikes the panes, reminds one
of a man with spectacles standing up in an audience,
searching for a friend who is not there and will never
come back. These houses are the last remaining - if,
indeed, they were not pulled down yesterday - of a
Page 203
group that once marked from afar the direction of the
old highway between the city's walls and the suburb St.
Jean. Here clustered the earlier aristocracy of the colony;
all that pretty crew of counts, chevaliers, marquises,
colonels, dons, etc., who loved their kings, and
especially their kings' moneys, with an abandon which
affected the accuracy of nearly all their accounts.
Among these stood the great mother-mansion of the
Grandissimes. Do not look for it now; it is quite gone.
The round, white-plastered brick pillars which held the
house fifteen feet up from the reeking ground and rose
on loftily to sustain the great overspreading roof, or
clustered in the cool, paved basement; the lofty halls,
with their multitudinous glitter of gilded brass and
twinkle of sweet-smelling wax-candles; the immense
encircling veranda, where twenty Creole girls might
walk abreast; the great front stairs, descending from the
veranda to the garden, with a lofty palm on either side,
on whose broad steps forty Grandissimes could gather
on a birthday afternoon; and the belvidere, whence
you could see the cathedral, the Ursulines', the governor's
mansion, and the river, far away, shining between
the villas of Tchoupitoulas Coast - all have disappeared
as entirely beyond recall as the flowers that bloomed
in the gardens on the day of this fête de grandpère.
Odd to say, it was not the grandpère's birthday that
had passed. For weeks the happy children of the many
Grandissime branches - the Mandarins, the St.
Blancards, the Brahmins - had been standing with their
up-lifted arms apart, awaiting the signal to clap hands and
jump, and still, from week to week, the appointed day
had been made to fall back, and fall back before - what
think you? - an inability to understand Honoré.
Page 204
It was a sad paradox in the history of this majestic
old house that her best child gave her the most
annoyance; but it had long been so. Even in Honoré's early
youth, a scant two years after she had watched him over
the tops of her green myrtles and white and crimson
oleanders, go away, a lad of fifteen, supposing he would
of course come back a Grandissime of the Grandissimes
- an inflexible of the inflexibles, he was found "inciting"
(so the stately dames and officials who graced her
front veranda called it) a Grandissime-De Grapion
reconciliation by means of transatlantic letters, and
reducing the flames of the old feud, rekindled by the
Fusilier-Nancanou duel, to a little foul smoke. The main
difficulty seemed to be that Honoré could not be satisfied
with a clean conscience as to his own deeds and the
peace and fellowships of single households; his longing
was, and had ever been - he had inherited it from his
father - to see one unbroken and harmonious Grandissime
family gathering yearly under this venerated
roof without reproach before all persons, classes, and
races with whom they had ever had to do. It was not
hard for the old mansion to forgive him once or twice;
but she had had to do it often. It seems no overstretch
of fancy to say she sometimes gazed down upon his
erring ways with a look of patient sadness in her large and
beautiful windows.
And how had that forbearance been rewarded? Take
one short instance: when, seven years before this
present fête de grandpère, he came from Europe, and
she (this old home which we cannot help but personify),
though in trouble then - a trouble that sent up the old
feud flames again - opened her halls to rejoice in him
with the joy of all her gathered families, he presently
Page 205
said such strange things in favor of indiscriminate
human freedom that for very shame's sake she hushed
them up, in the fond hope that he would outgrow such
heresies. But he? On top of all the rest, he declined
a military commission and engaged in commerce -
"shop-keeping, parbleu!"
However, therein was developed a grain of consolation.
Honoré became - as he chose to call it - more
prudent. With much tact, Agricola was amiably
crowded off the dictator's chair, to become, instead, a
sort of seneschal. For a time the family peace was
perfect, and Honoré, by a touch here to-day and a word
there to-morrow, was ever lifting the name, and all who
bore it, a little and a little higher; when suddenly, as
in his father's day - that dear Numa who knew how to
sacrifice his very soul, as a sort of Iphigenia for the
propitiation of the family gods - as in Numa's day came the
cession to Spain, so now fell this other cession, like an
unexpected tornado, threatening the wreck of her
children's slave-schooners and the prostration alike of their
slave-made crops and their Spanish liberties; and just in
the fateful moment where Numa would have stood by
her, Honoré had let go. Ah, it was bitter!
"See what foreign education does!" cried a
Mandarin de Grandissime of the Baton Rouge Coast. "I
am sorry now" - derisively - "that I never sent my
boy to France, am I not? No! No-o-o! I would rather
my son should never know how to read, than that he
should come back from Paris repudiating the sentiments
and prejudices of his own father. Is education better
than family peace? Ah, bah! My son make friends
with Américains and tell me they - that call a negro
'monsieur' - are as good as his father? But that is
Page 206
what we get for letting Honoré become a merchant.
Ha! the degradation! Shaking hands with men who
do not believe in the slave trade! Shake hands? Yes;
associate - fraternize! with apothecaries and negrophiles.
And now we are invited to meet at the fête de
grandpère, in the house where he is really the chief -
the caçique!"
No! The family would not come together on the first
appointment; no, nor on the second; no, not if the
grandpapa did express his wish; no, nor on the third -
nor on the fourth.
"Non, Messieurs!" cried both youth and reckless
age; and, sometimes, also, the stronger heads of the
family, the men of means, of force and of influence
urged on from behind by their proud and beautiful wives
and daughters.
Arms, generally, rather than heads, ruled there in
those days, and sentiments (which are the real laws) took
shape in accordance with the poetry, rather than the
reason, of things, and the community recognized the
supreme domination of the "gentleman" in questions
of right and of "the ladies" in matters of sentiment.
Under such conditions strength establishes over weakness
a showy protection which is the subtlest of tyrannies,
yet which, in the very moment of extending its arm over
woman, confers upon her a power which a truer freedom
would only diminish; constitutes her in a large degree
an autocrat of public sentiment and thus accepts her
narrowest prejudices and most belated errors as a very
need-be's of social life.
The clans classified easily into three groups: there
were those who boiled, those who stewed, and those who
merely steamed under a close cover. The men in the
Page 207
first two groups were, for the most part, those who were
holding office under old Spanish commissions, and were
daily expecting themselves to be displaced and Louisiana
thereby ruined. The steaming ones were a goodly fraction
of the family - the timid, the apathetic, the "conservative."
The conservatives found ease better than
exactitude, the trouble of thinking great, the agony of
deciding harrowing, and the alternative of smiling cynically
and being liberal so much easier - and the warm weather
coming on with a rapidity wearying to contemplate.
"The Yankee was an inferior animal."
"Certainly."
"But Honoré had a right to his convictions."
"Yes, that was so, too."
"It looked very traitorous, however."
"Yes, so it did."
"Nevertheless, it might turn out that Honoré was
advancing the true interests of his people."
"Very likely."
"It would not do to accept office under the Yankee
government."
"Of course not."
"Yet it would never do to let the Yankees get the
offices, either."
"That was true; nobody could deny that."
"If Spain or France got the country back, they would
certainly remember and reward those who had held out
faithfully."
"Certainly! That was an old habit with France and
Spain."
"But if they did not get the country back - "
"Yes, that is so; Honoré is a very good fellow,
and - "
Page 208
And, one after another, under the mild coolness of
Honoré's amiable disregard, their indignation trickled back
from steam to water, and they went on drawing their
stipends, some in Honoré's counting-room, where they held
positions, some from the provisional government, which
had as yet made but few changes, and some, secretly, from
the cunning Casa-Calvo; for, blow the wind east or
blow the wind west, the affinity of the average
Grandissime for a salary abideth forever.
Then, at the right moment, Honoré made a single
happy stroke, and even the hot Grandissimes, they of
the interior parishes and they of Agricola's squadron
slaked and crumbled when he wrote each a letter sayings
that the governor was about to send them appointments
and that it would be well, if they wished to evade them
to write the governor at once, surrendering their present
commissions. Well! Evade? They would evade
nothing! Do you think they would so belittle themselves
as to write to the usurper? They would submit
to keep the positions first.
But the next move was Honoré's making the whole
town aware of his apostasy. The great mansion, with
the old grandpere sitting out in front, shivered. As we
have seen, he had ridden through the Place d'Armes with
the arch-usurper himself. Yet, after all, a Grandissime
would be a Grandissime still; whatever he did he did
openly. And wasn't that glorious - never to be ashamed
of anything, no matter how bad? It was not every one
who could ride with the governor.
And blood was so much thicker than vinegar that the
family that would not meet either in January or February,
met in the first week of March, every constituent
one of them.
Page 209
The feast has been eaten. The garden now is joyous
with children and the veranda resplendent with ladies.
From among the latter the eye quickly selects one. She
is perceptibly taller than the others; she sits in their
midst near the great hall entrance; and as you look at
her there is no claim of ancestry the Grandissimes can
make which you would not allow. Her hair, once black,
now lifted up into a glistening snow-drift, augments the
majesty of a still beautiful face, while her full stature and
stately bearing suggest the finer parts of Agricola, her
brother. It is Madame Grandissime, the mother of
Honoré.
One who sits at her left, and is very small, is a favorite
cousin. On her right is her daughter, the widowed
señora of José Martinez; she has wonderful black hair
and a white brow as wonderful. The commanding
carriage of the mother is tempered in her to a gentle dignity
and calm, contrasting pointedly with the animated
manners of the courtly matrons among whom she sits,
and whose continuous conversation takes this direction
or that, at the pleasure of Madame Grandissime.
But if you can command your powers of attention,
despite those children who are shouting Creole French
and sliding down the rails of the front stair, turn the eye
to the laughing squadron of beautiful girls, which every
few minutes, at an end of the veranda, appears, wheels
and dissappears, and you note, as it were by flashes, the
characteristics of face and figure that mark the Louisianaises
in the perfection of the new-blown flower.
You see that blondes are not impossible; there, indeed,
are two sisters who might be undistinguishable twins
but that one has blue eyes and golden hair. You note
the exquisite pencilling of their eyebrows, here and there
Page 210
some heavier and more velvety, where a less vivacious
expression betrays a share of Spanish blood. As
Grandissimes, you mark their tendency to exceed the medium
Creole stature, an appearance heightened by the fashion
of their robes. There is scarcely a rose in all their
cheeks and a full red-ripeness of the lips would hardly
be in keeping; but there is plenty of life in their eyes,
which glance out between the curtains of their long
lashes with a merry dancing that keeps time to the prattle
of tongues. You are not able to get a straight look
into them, and if you could you would see only your
own image cast back in pitiful miniature; but you turn
away and feel, as you fortify yourself with an inward
smile, that they know you, you man, through and
through, like a little song. And in turning, your sight
is glad to rest again on the face of Honoré's mother.
You see, this time, that she is his mother, by a charm
you had overlooked, a candid, serene and lovable smile.
It is the wonder of those who see that smile that she
can ever be harsh.
The playful, mock-martial tread of the delicate
Creole feet is all at once swallowed up by the sound of
many heavier steps in the hall, and the fathers,
grandfathers, sons, brothers, uncles and nephews of the great
family come out, not a man of them that cannot, with a
little care, keep on his feet. Their descendants of the
present day sip from shallower glasses and with less
marked results.
The matrons, rising, offer the chief seat to the first
comer, the great-grandsire - the oldest living
Grandissime - Alcibiade, a shaken but unfallen monument of
early colonial days, a browned and corrugated souvenir
of De Vaudreuil's pomps, of O'Reilly's iron rule, of
Page 211
Galvez' brilliant wars - a man who had seen Bienville and
Zephyr Grandissime. With what splendor of manner
Madame Fusilier de Grandissime offers, and he accepts,
the place of honor! Before he sits down he pauses a
moment to hear out the companion on whose arm he
had been leaning. But Théophile, a dark, graceful
youth of eighteen, though he is recounting something
with all the oblivious ardor of his kind, becomes instantly
silent, bows with grave deference to the ladies, hands
the aged forefather gracefully to his seat, and turning,
recommences the recital to one who listens with the same
perfect courtesy to all - his beloved cousin Honoré.
Meanwhile, the gentlemen throng out. Gallant crew!
These are they who have been pausing proudly week
after week in an endeavor (?) to understand the opaque
motives of Numa's son.
In the middle of the veranda pauses a tall, muscular
man of fifty, with the usual smooth face and an iron-gray
queue. That is Colonel Agamemnon Brahmin de
Grandissime, purveyor to the family's military pride,
conservator of its military glory, and, after Honoré, the
most admired of the name. Achille Grandissime, he
who took Agricola away from Frowenfeld's shop in the
carriage, essays to engage Agamemnon in conversation,
and the colonel, with a glance at his kinsman's nether
limbs and another at his own, and, with that placid
facility with which the graver sort of Creoles take up
the trivial topics of the lighter, grapples the subject of
boots. A tall, bronzed, slender young man, who
prefixes to Grandissime the maternal St. Blancard, asks
where his wife is, is answered from a distance, throws
her a kiss and sits down on a step, with Jean Baptiste
de Grandissime, a piratical-looking black-beard, above
Page 212
him, and Alphonse Mandarin, an olive-skinned boy,
below. Valentine Grandissime, of Tchoupitoulas, goes
quite down to the bottom of the steps and leans
against the balustrade. He is a large, broad-shouldered,
well-built man, and, as he stands smoking a
cigar, with his black-stockinged legs crossed, he glances
at the sky with the eye of a hunter - or, it may be, of a
sailor.
"Valentine will not marry," says one of two ladies
who lean over the rail of the veranda above. "I
wonder why."
The other fixes on her a meaning look, and she
twitches her shoulders and pouts, seeing she has asked
a foolish question, the answer to which would only put
Valentine in a numerous class and do him no credit.
Such were the choice spirits of the family. Agricola
had retired. Raoul was there; his pretty auburn head
might have been seen about half-way up the steps, close
to one well sprinkled with premature gray.
"No such thing!" exclaimed his companion.
(The conversation was entirely in Creole French.)
"I give you my sacred word of honor!" cried Raoul.
"That Honoré is having all his business carried on in
English?" asked the incredulous Sylvestre. (Such was
his name.)
"I swear - " replied Raoul, resorting to his favorite
pledge - "on a stack of Bibles that high!"
"Ah-h-h-h, pf-f-f-f-f!"
This polite expression of unbelief was further emphasized
by a spasmodic flirt of one hand, with the thumb
pointed outward.
"Ask him! ask him!" cried Raoul.
"Honoré!" called Sylvestre, rising up. Two or
Page 213
three persons passed the call around the corner of the
veranda.
Honoré came with a chain of six girls on either arm.
By the time he arrived, there was a Babel of discussion.
"Raoul says you have ordered all your books and
accounts to be written in English," said Sylvestre.
"Well?"
"It is not true, is it?"
"Yes."
The entire veranda of ladies raised one long-drawn,
deprecatory "Ah!" except Honoré's mother. She
turned upon him a look of silent but intense and
indignant disappointment.
"Honoré!" cried Sylvestre, desirous of repairing his
defeat, "Honoré!"
But Honoré was receiving the clamorous abuse of the
two half dozens of girls.
"Honoré!" cried Sylvestre again, holding up a torn
scrap of writing-paper which bore the marks of the
counting-room floor and of a boot-heel, "how do you
spell 'la-dee?' "
There was a moment's hush to hear the answer.
"Ask Valentine," said Honoré.
Everybody laughed aloud. That taciturn man's only
retort was to survey the company above him with an
unmoved countenance, and to push the ashes slowly
from his cigar with his little finger. M. Valentine
Grandissime, of Tchoupitoulas, could not read.
"Show it to Agricola," cried two or three, as that
great man came out upon the veranda, heavy-eyed, and
with tumbled hair.
Sylvestre, spying Agricola's head beyond the ladies,
put the question.
Page 214
"How is it spelled on that paper?" retorted the
king of beasts.
"L-a-y - "
"Ignoramus!" growled the old man.
"I did not spell it," cried Raoul, and attempted to
seize the paper. But Sylvestre throwing his hand
behind him, a lady snatched the paper, two or three cried
"Give it to Agricola!" and a pretty boy, whom the
laughter and excitement had lured from the garden,
scampered up the steps and handed it to the old man.
"Honoré!" cried Raoul, "it must not be read. It
is one of your private matters."
But Raoul's insinuation that anybody would entrust
him with a private matter brought another laugh.
Honoré nodded to his uncle to read it out, and those
who could not understand English, as well as those who
could, listened. It was a paper Sylvestre had picked
out of a waste-basket on the day of Aurore's visit to
the counting-room. Agricola read:
"What is that layde want in there with Honoré?"
"Honoré is goin giv her bac that proprety - that is Aurore DeGrapion
what Agricola kill the husband."
That was the whole writing, but Agricola never
finished. He was reading aloud - "that is Aurore
De-Grap - "
At that moment he dropped the paper and blackened
with wrath; a sharp flash of astonishment ran through
the company; an instant of silence followed and
Agricola's thundering voice rolled down upon Sylvestre in a
succession of terrible imprecations.
It was painful to see the young man's face as
speechless he received this abuse. He stood pale and
Page 215
frightened, with a smile playing about his mouth, half of
distress and half of defiance, that said as plain as a smile
could say, "Uncle Agricola, you will have to pay for
this mistake."
As the old man ceased, Sylvestre turned and cast a look
downward to Valentine Grandissime; then walked up
the steps and passing with a courteous bow through the
group that surrounded Agricola, went into the house.
Valentine looked at the zenith, then at his shoe-buckles,
tossed his cigar quietly into the grass and passed around
a corner of the house to meet Sylvestre in the rear.
Honoré had already nodded to his uncle to come aside
with him, and Agricola had done so. The rest of the
company, save a few male figures down in the garden,
after some feeble efforts to keep up their spirits on the
veranda, remarked the growing coolness or the waning
daylight, and singly or in pairs withdrew. It was not
long before Raoul, who had come up upon the veranda,
was left alone. He seemed to wait for something, as,
leaning over the rail while the stars came out, he sang to
himself, in a soft undertone, a snatch of a Creole song:
"La
pluie - le pluie tombait,
Crapaud
criait,
Moustique
chantait - "
The moon shone so
brightly that the children in the
garden did not break off their hide-and-seek, and now
and then Raoul suspended the murmur of his song,
absorbed in the fate of some little elf gliding from one
black shadow to crouch in another. He was himself in
the deep shade of a magnolia, over whose outer boughs
the moonlight was trickling, as if the whole tree had
been dipped in quicksilver.
Page 216
In the broad walk running down to the garden gate
some six or seven dark forms sat in chairs, not too far
away for the light of their cigars to be occasionally seen
and their voices to reach his ear; but he did not listen.
In a little while there came a light footstep, and a soft,
mock-startled "Who is that?" and one of that same
sparkling group of girls that had lately hung upon
Honoré came so close to Raoul, in her attempt to discern
his lineaments, that their lips accidentally met. They
had but a moment of hand-in-hand converse before they
were hustled forth by a feminine scouting party and
thrust along into one of the great rooms of the house,
where the youth and beauty of the Grandissimes were
gathered in an expansive semicircle around a languishing
fire, waiting to hear a story, or a song, or both, or
half a dozen of each, from that master of narrative and
melody, Raoul Innerarity.
"But mark,"
they cried unitedly, "you have got to
wind up with the story of Bras-Coupé!"
"A song! A
song!"
"Une chanson
Créole! Une chanson des nègres!"
"Sing 'Yé
tolé dancé la doung y doung doung!' "
cried a black-eyed girl.
Raoul explained that it
had too many objectionable
phrases.
"Oh, just hum the
objectionable phrases and go right
on."
But instead he sang them
this:
"La
prémier' fois mo té 'oir li,
Li
té posé au bord so lit;
Mo
di', Bouzon, bel n'amourèse!
L'aut'
fois li té si' so la saise
Comme
viê Madam dans so fauteil,
Quand
li vivé côté soleil.
Page 217
So
giés yé té plis noir passé la nouitte,
So
dé la lev' plis doux passe la quitte!
Tou'
mo la vie, zamein mo oir
Ein
n'amourèse zoli comme ça!
Mo'
blié manzé - mo' blié boir' -
Mo'
blié tout dipi ç' temps-là -
Mo'
blié parlé - mo' blié dormi,
Quand
mo pensê
aprés zami!"
"And you have
heard Bras-Coupésing that,
yourself?"
"Once upon a time," said Raoul, warming with his
subject, "we were coming down from Pointe Macarty
in three pirogues. We had been three days fishing and
hunting in Lake Salvador. Bras-Coupé had one
pirogue with six paddles - "
"Oh, yes!" cried a youth named Baltazar; "sing
that, Raoul!"
And he sang that.
"But oh, Raoul, sing that song the negroes sing
when they go out in the bayous at night, stealing pigs
and chickens!"
"That boat song, do you mean, which they sing as a
signal to those on shore?" He hummed.
"Dé
zabs, dé zabs, dé counou ouaïe ouaïe,
Dé
zabs, dé zabs, dé counou ouaïe ouaïe,
Page 218
Counou
ouaïe ouaïe ouaïe ouaïie,
Counou
ouaïe ouaïe ouaïe ouaïe,
Counou
ouaïe ouaïe ouaïe, momza,
Momza,
momza, momza, momza,
Roza
roza, roza-et - momza."
This was followed by
another and still another, until
the hour began to grow late. And then they gathered
closer round him and heard the promised story. At the
same hour, Honoré Grandissime, wrapping himself in a
great-coat and giving himself up to sad and somewhat
bitter reflections, had wandered from the paternal house,
and by and by from the grounds, not knowing why or
whither, but after a time soliciting, at Frowenfeld's closing
door, the favor of his company. He had been feeling
a kind of suffocation. This it was that made him
seek and prize the presence and hand-grasp of the
inexperienced apothecary. He led him out to the edge of
the river. Here they sat down, and with a laborious
attempt at a hard and jesting mood, Honoré told the
same dark story.
Page 219
CHAPTER XXVIII.
THE STORY OF BRAS-COUPÉ.
"A VERY little more than eight years ago," began
Honoré - but not only Honoré, but Raoul also; and not
only they, but another, earlier on the same day, - Honoré,
the f. m. c. But we shall not exactly follow the words
of any one of these.
Bras-Coupé, they said, had been, in Africa and under
another name, a prince among his people. In a certain
war of conquest, to which he had been driven by ennui,
he was captured, stripped of his royalty, marched down
upon the beach of the Atlantic, and, attired as a true son
of Adam, with two goodly arms intact, became a
commodity. Passing out of first hands in barter for a
looking-glass, he was shipped in good order and condition on
board the good schooner Egalité, whereof Blank was
master, to be delivered without delay at the port of Nouvelle
Orleans (the dangers of fire and navigation excepted),
unto Blank Blank. In witness whereof, He that
made men's skins of different colors, but all blood of one,
hath entered the same upon His book, and sealed it to
the day of judgment.
Of the voyage little is recorded - here below; the less
the better. Part of the living merchandise failed to
keep; the weather was rough, the cargo large, the vessel
small. However, the captain discovered there was
Page 220
room over the side, and there - all flesh is grass - from
time to time during the voyage he jettisoned the
unmerchantable.
Yet, when the reopened hatches let in the sweet
smell of the land, Bras-Coupé had come to the upper -
the favored - the buttered side of the world; the anchor
slid with a rumble of relief down through the muddy
fathoms of the Mississippi, and the prince could hear
through the schooner's side the savage current of the
river, leaping and licking about the bows, and whimpering
low welcomes home. A splendid picture to the eyes
of the royal captive, as his head came up out of the
hatchway, was the little Franco-Spanish-American city
that lay on the low, brimming bank. There were little
forts that showed their whitewashed teeth; there was a
green parade-ground, and yellow barracks, and cabildo,
and hospital, and cavalry stables, and custom-house
and a most inviting jail, convenient to the cathedral - all
of dazzling white and yellow, with a black stripe marking
the track of the conflagration of 1794, and here and
there among the low roofs a lofty one with round-topped
dormer windows and a breezy belvidere looking out
upon the plantations of coffee and indigo beyond the
town.
When Bras-Coupé staggered ashore, he stood but a
moment among a drove of "likely boys," before Agricola
Fusilier, managing the business adventures of the
Grandissime estate, as well as the residents thereon, and
struck with admiration for the physical beauties of the
chieftain (a man may even fancy a negro - as a negro),
bought the lot, and loth to resell him with the rest to
some unappreciative 'Cadian, induced Don José Martinez'
overseer to become his purchaser.
Page 221
Down in the rich parish of St. Bernard (whose boundary
line now touches that of the distended city) lay the
plantation, known before Bras-Coupé passed away, as
La Renaissance. Here it was that he entered at once
upon a chapter of agreeable surprises. He was humanely
met, presented with a clean garment, lifted into
a cart drawn by oxen, taken to a whitewashed cabin of
logs, finer than his palace at home, and made to
comprehend that it was a free gift. He was also given some
clean food, whereupon he fell sick. At home it would
have been the part of piety for the magnate next the
throne to launch him heavenward at once; but now,
healing doses were administered, and to his amazement
he recovered. It reminded him that he was no longer
king.
His name, he replied to an inquiry touching that subject,
was - - , something in the Jaloff tongue,
which he by and by condescended to render into Congo:
Mioko-Koanga, in French Bras-Coupé, the Arm Cut
Off. Truly it would have been easy to admit, had this
been his meaning, that his tribe, in losing him, had lost
its strong right arm close off at the shoulder; not so
easy for his high-paying purchaser to allow, if this other
was his intent; that the arm which might no longer
shake the spear or swing the wooden sword, was no
better than a useless stump never to be lifted for aught else.
But whether easy to allow or not, that was his meaning.
He made himself a type of all Slavery, turning into flesh
and blood the truth that all Slavery is maiming.
He beheld more luxury in a week than all his subjects
had seen in a century. Here Congo girls were dressed
in cottons and flannels worth, where he came from, an
elephant's tusk apiece. Everybody wore clothes -
Page 222
children and lads alone excepted. Not a lion had invaded
the settlement since his immigration. The serpents
were as nothing; an occasional one coming up through
the floor - that was all. True, there was more emaciation
than unassisted conjecture could explain - a profusion
of enlarged joints and diminished muscles, which,
thank God, was even then confined to a narrow section
and disappeared with Spanish rule. He had no experimental
knowledge of it; nay, regular meals, on the contrary,
gave him anxious concern, yet had the effect -
spite of his apprehension that he was being fattened for
a purpose - of restoring the herculean puissance which
formerly in Africa had made him the terror of the
battle.
When one day he had come to be quite himself, he
was invited out into the sunshine, and escorted by the
driver (a sort of foreman to the overseer), went forth
dimly wondering. They reached a field where some
men and women were hoeing. He had seen men and
women - subjects of his - labor - a little - in Africa. The
driver handed him a hoe; he examined it with silent interest
- until by signs he was requested to join the
pastime.
"What?"
He spoke, not with his lips, but with the recoil of his
splendid frame and the ferocious expansion of his eyes.
This invitation was a cataract of lightning leaping down
an ink-black sky. In one instant of all-pervading clearness
he read his sentence - WORK.
Bras-Coupé was six feet five. With a sweep as quick
as instinct the back of the hoe smote the driver full in
the head. Next, the prince lifted the nearest Congo
crosswise, brought thirty-two teeth together in his wildly
Page 223
kicking leg and cast him away as a bad morsel; then,
throwing another into the branches of a willow, and a
woman over his head into a draining-ditch, he made one
bound for freedom, and fell to his knees, rocking from
side to side under the effect of a pistol-ball from the
overseer. It had struck him in the forehead, and running
around the skull in search of a penetrable spot, tradition
- which sometimes jests - says came out despairingly,
exactly where it had entered.
It so happened that, except the overseer, the whole
company were black. Why should the trivial scandal
be blabbed? A plaster or two made everything even
in a short time, except in the driver's case - for the
driver died. The woman whom Bras-Coupé had thrown
over his head lived to sell calas to Joseph Frowenfeld.
Don José, young and austere, knew nothing about
agriculture and cared as much about human nature.
The overseer often thought this, but never said it; he
would not trust even himself with the dangerous criticism.
When he ventured to reveal the foregoing incidents
to the señor he laid all the blame possible upon
the man whom death had removed beyond the reach of
correction, and brought his account to a climax by
hazarding the assertion that Bras-Coupé was an animal that
could not be whipped.
"Caramba!" exclaimed the master, with gentle
emphasis, "how so?"
"Perhaps señor had better ride down to the quarters,"
replied the overseer.
It was a great sacrifice of dignity, but the master
made it.
"Bring him out."
They brought him out - chains on his feet, chains on
Page 224
his wrists, an iron yoke on his neck. The Spanish
Creole master had often seen the bull, with his long,
keen horns and blazing eye, standing in the arena; but
this was as though he had come face to face with a
rhinoceros.
"This man is not a Congo," he said.
"He is a Jaloff," replied the encouraged overseer.
"See his fine, straight nose; moreover, he is a candio
- a prince. If I whip him he will die."
The dauntless captive and fearless master stood
looking into each other's eyes until each recognized in the
other his peer in physical courage, and each was struck
with an admiration for the other which no after
difference was sufficient entirely to destroy. Had
Bras-Coupé's eye quailed but once - just for one little instant
- he would have got the lash; but, as it was -
"Get an interpreter," said Don José; then, more
privately, "and come to an understanding. I shall
require it of you."
Where might one find an interpreter - one not merely
able to render a Jaloff's meaning into Creole French, or
Spanish, but with such a turn for diplomatic correspondence
as would bring about an "understanding" with
this African buffalo? The overseer was left standing
and thinking, and Clemence, who had not forgotten who
threw her into the draining-ditch, cunningly passed by.
"Ah, Clemence - "
"Mo pas capable! Mo pas capabe! (I cannot, I cannot!)
Ya, ya, ya! 'oir Miché Agricol' Fusilier! ouala
yune bon monture, oui!" - which was to signify that
Agricola could interpret the very Papa Lébat.
"Agricola Fusilier! The last man on earth to make
peace."
Page 225
But there seemed to be no choice, and to Agricola
the overseer went. It was but a little ride to the
Grandissime place.
"I, Agricola Fusilier, stand as an interpreter to a
negro? H-sir!"
"But I thought you might know of some person,"
said the weakening applicant, rubbing his ear with his
hand.
"Ah!" replied Agricola, addressing the surrounding
scenery, "if I did not - who would? You may take
Palmyre."
The overseer softly smote his hands together at the
happy thought.
"Yes," said Agricola, "take Palmyre; she has
picked up as many negro dialects as I know European
languages."
And she went to the don's plantation as interpreters,
followed by Agricola's prayer to Fate that she might in
some way be overtaken by disaster. The two hated
each other with all the strength they had. He knew
not only her pride, but her passion for the absent
Honoré. He hated her, also, for her intelligence, for
the high favor in which she stood with her mistress, and
for her invincible spirit, which was more offensively
patent to him than to others, since he was himself the
chief object of her silent detestation.
It was Palmyre's habit to do nothing without painstaking.
"When Mademoiselle comes to be Señora,"
thought she - she knew that her mistress and the don were
affianced - "it will be well to have Señor's esteem. I shall
endeavor to succeed." It was from this motive, then,
that with the aid of her mistress she attired herself in a
resplendence of scarlet and beads and feathers that could
Page 226
not fail the double purpose of connecting her with to
children of Ethiopia and commanding the captive's
instant admiration.
Alas for those who succeed too well! No sooner did
the African turn his tiger glance upon her than the fire
of his eyes died out; and when she spoke to him in the
dear accents of his native tongue, the matter of strife
vanished from his mind. He loved.
He sat down tamely in his irons and listened to
Palmyre's argument as a wrecked mariner would listen to
ghostly church-bells. He would give a short assent,
feast his eyes, again assent, and feast his ears; but when
at length she made bold to approach the actual issue,
and finally uttered the loathed word, Work, he rose up,
six feet five, a statue of indignation in black marble.
And then Palmyre, too, rose up, glorying in him, and
went to explain to master and overseer. Bras-Coupé
understood, she said, that he was a slave - it was the
fortune of war, and he was a warrior; but, according to a
generally recognized principle in African international
law, he could not reasonably be expected to work.
"As señor will remember I told him," remarked the
overseer; "how can a man expect to plow with a
zebra?"
Here he recalled a fact in his early experience. An
African of this stripe had been found to answer
admirably as a "driver" to make others work. A second and
third parley, extending through two or three days, were
held with the prince, looking to his appointment to the
vacant office of driver; yet what was the master's
amazement to learn at length that his Highness declined
the proffered honor.
"Stop!" spoke the overseer again, detecting a look
Page 227
of alarm in Palmyre's face as she turned away, "he
doesn't do any such thing. If Señor will let me take
the man to Agricola - "
"No!" cried Palmyre, with an agonized look, "I
will tell. He will take the place and fill it if you will
give me to him for his own - but oh, messieurs, for the
love of God - I do not want to be his wife!"
The overseer looked at the Señor, ready to approve
whatever he should decide. Bras-Coupé's intrepid
audacity took the Spaniard's heart by irresistible assault.
"I leave it entirely with Señor Fusilier," he said.
"But he is not my master; he has no right - "
"Silence!"
And she was silent; and so, sometimes, is fire in the
wall.
Agricola's consent was given with malicious promptness,
and as Bras-Coupé's fetters fell off it was decreed
that, should he fill his office efficiently, there should be a
wedding on the rear veranda of the Grandissime mansion
simultaneously with the one already appointed to
take place in the grand hall of the same house six
months from that present day. In the meanwhile
Palmyre should remain with Mademoiselle, who had
promptly but quietly made up her mind that Palmyre
should not be wed unless she wished to be. Bras-Coupé
made no objection, was royally worthless for a time, but
learned fast, mastered the "gumbo" dialect in a few
weeks, and in six months was the most valuable man
ever bought for gourde dollars. Nevertheless, there
were but three persons within as many square miles who
were not most vividly afraid of him.
The first was Palmyre. His bearing in her presence
was ever one of solemn, exalted respect, which, whether
Page 228
from pure magnanimity in himself, or by reason of her
magnetic eye, was something worth being there to see.
"It was royal!" said the overseer.
The second was not that official. When Bras-Coupé
said - as, at stated intervals, he did say - "Mo courri
c'ez Agricole Fusilier 'pou oir' n'amourouse (I go to
Agricola Fusilier to see my betrothed,)" the overseer
would sooner have intercepted a score of painted
Chickasaws than that one lover. He would look after him and
shake a prophetic head. "Trouble coming; better not
deceive that fellow;" yet that was the very thing
Palmyre dared do. Her admiration for Bras-Coupé was
almost boundless. She rejoiced in his stature; she
revelled in the contemplation of his untamable spirit; he
seemed to her the gigantic embodiment of her own
dark, fierce will, the expanded realization of her lifetime
longing for terrible strength. But the single deficiency
in all this impassioned regard was - what so many
fairer loves have found impossible to explain to so many
gentler lovers - an entire absence of preference; her
heart she could not give him - she did not have it. Yet
after her first prayer to the Spaniard and his overseer
for deliverance, to the secret suprise
and chagrin of
her
young mistress, she simulated content. It was artifice;
she knew Agricola's power, and to seem to consent was
her one chance with him. He might thus be beguiled
into withdrawing his own consent. That failing, she
had Mademoiselle's promise to come to the rescue, which
she could use at the last moment; and that failing, there
was a dirk in her bosom, for which a certain hard breast
was not too hard. Another element of safety, of which
she knew nothing, was a letter from the Cannes Brulée.
The word had reached there that love had conquered -
Page 229
that, despite all hard words, and rancor, and positive
injury, the Grandissime hand - the fairest of Grandissime
hands - was about to be laid into that of one who without
much stretch might be called a De Grapion; that
there was, moreover, positive effort being made to induce
a restitution of old gaming-table spoils. Honoré
and Mademoiselle, his sister, one on each side of the
Atlantic were striving for this end. Don José sent this
intelligence to his kinsman as glad tidings (a lover never
imagines there are two sides to that which makes him
happy), and, to add a touch of humor, told how Palmyre,
also, was given to the chieftain. The letter that came
back to the young Spaniard did not blame him so much:
he was ignorant of all the facts; but a very formal one
to Agricola begged to notify him that if Palmyre's union
with Bras-Coupé should be completed, as sure as there
was a God in heaven, the writer would have the life of
the man who knowingly had thus endeavored to dishonor
one who shared the blood of the De Grapions.
Thereupon Agricola, contrary to his general character,
began to drop hints to Don José that the engagement of
Bras-Coupé and Palmyre need not be considered
irreversible; but the don was not desirous of disappointing his
terrible pet. Palmyre, unluckily, played her game a
little too deeply. She thought the moment had come
for herself to insist on the match, and thus provoke
Agricola to forbid it. To her incalculable dismay she
saw him a second time reconsider and become silent.
The second person who did not fear Bras-Coupé was
Mademoiselle. On one of the giant's earliest visits to see
Palmyre he obeyed the summons which she brought
him, to appear before the lady. A more artificial man
might have objected on the score of dress, his attire
Page 230
being a single gaudy garment tightly enveloping the
waist and thighs. As his eyes fell upon the beautiful
white lady he prostrated himself upon the ground, his
arms outstretched before him. He would not move till
she was gone. Then he arose like a hermit who has
seen a vision. "Bras-Coupé 'n pas oulé oir zombis
(Bras-Coupé dares not look upon a spirit)." From that
hour he worshipped. He saw her often; every time,
after one glance at her countenance, he would prostrate
his gigantic length with his face in the dust.
The third person who did not fear him was - Agricola?
Nay, it was the Spaniard - a man whose capability to
fear anything in nature or beyond had never been
discovered.
Long before the end of his probation Bras-Coupé
would have slipped the entanglements of bondage, though
as yet he felt them only as one feels a spider's web
across the face, had not the master, according to a little
affectation of the times, promoted him to be his
gamekeeper. Many a day did these two living magazines of
wrath spend together in the dismal swamps and on the
meagre intersecting ridges, making war upon deer and
bear and wildcat; or on the Mississippi after wild goose
and pelican; when even a word misplaced would have
made either the slayer of the other. Yet the months
ran smoothly round and the wedding night drew nigh.
*
A goodly company had assembled. All things were
ready. The bride was dressed, the bridegroom had
* An over-zealous Franciscan once complained bitterly to the bishop of
Havana, that people were being married in Louisiana in their own houses
after dark and thinking nothing of it. It is not certain that he had reference
to the Grandissime mansion; at any rate he was tittered down by the
whole community.
Page 231
come. On the great back piazza, which had been
inclosed with sail-cloth and lighted with lanterns, was
Palmyre, full of a new and deep design and playing her
deceit to the last, robed in costly garments to whose
beauty was added the charm of their having been worn
once, and once only, by her beloved Mademoiselle.
But where was Bras-Coupé?
The question was asked of Palmyre by Agricola with
a gaze that meant in English, "No tricks, girl!"
Among the servants who huddled at the windows and
door to see the inner magnificence a frightened whisper
was already going round.
"We have made a sad discovery, Miché Fusilier,"
said the overseer. "Bras-Coupé is here; we have him
in a room just yonder. But - the truth is, sir,
Bras-Coupé is a voudou."
"Well, and suppose he is; what of it? Only hush;
do not let his master know it. It is nothing; all the
blacks are voudous, more or less."
"But he declines to dress himself - has painted
himself all rings and stripes, antelope fashion."
"Tell him Agricola Fusilier says, 'dress immediately!' "
"Oh, Miché, we have said that five times already,
and his answer - you will pardon me - his answer is -
spitting on the ground - that you are a contemptible
dotchian (white trash)."
There is nothing to do but privily to call the very
bride - the lady herself. She comes forth in all her
glory, small, but oh, so beautiful! Slam! Bras-Coupé
is upon his face, his finger-tips touching the tips of her
snowy slippers. She gently bids him go and dress, and
at once he goes.
Page 232
Ah! now the question may be answered without
whispering. There is Bras-Coupé, towering above all
heads, in ridiculous red and blue regimentals, but with
a look of savage dignity upon him that keeps every one
from laughing. The murmur of admiration that passed
along the thronged gallery leaped up into a shout in the
bosom of Palmyre. Oh, Bras-Coupé - heroic soul!
She would not falter. She would let the silly priest say
his say - then her cunning should help her not to be his
wife, yet to show his mighty arm how and when to
strike.
"He is looking for Palmyre," said some, and at that
moment he saw her.
"Ho-o-o-o-o!"
Agricola's best roar was a penny trumpet to Bras-Coupé's
note of joy. The whole masculine half of the
in-door company flocked out to see what the matter was.
Bras-Coupé was taking her hand in one of his and laying
his other upon her head; and as some one made an
unnecessary gesture for silence, he sang, beating slow and
solemn time with his naked foot and with the hand that
dropped hers to smite his breast:
"
'En haut la montagne, zami,
Mo
pé coupé canne, zami,
Pou'
fé i'a'zen' zami,
Pou'
mo baille Palmyre.
Ah!
Palmyre, Palmyre mo c'ere,
Mo
l'aimé'ou' - mo
l'aimé ou'."
"Montagne?"
asked one slave of another, "qui li
çà, montagne? gnia pas quiç' ose
comme çà dans la
Louisiana? (What's a mountain? We haven't such
things in Louisiana.)"
Page 233
"Mein ye gagnein plein
montagnes dans l'Afrique,
listen!"
"'Ah!
Palmyre, Palmyre, mo' piti zozo,
Mo
l'aimé 'ou' - mo l'aimé,
l'aimé 'ou.' "
"Bravissimo! -
" but just then a counter-attraction
drew the white company back into the house. An old
French priest with sandalled
feet and a dirty face had
arrived. There was a moment of hand-shaking with the
good father, then a moment of palpitation and holding
of the breath, and then - you would have known it by
the turning away of two or three feminine heads in tears
- the lily hand became the don's, to have and to hold,
by authority of the Church and the Spanish king. And
all was merry, save that outside there was coming up as
villanous
a night as ever cast black looks in through
snug windows.
It was just as the newly wed Spaniard, with Agricola
and all the guests, were concluding the by-play of
marrying the darker couple, that the hurricane struck
the dwelling. The holy and jovial father had made
faint pretence of kissing this second bride; the ladies,
colonels, dons, etc., - though the joke struck them as a
trifle coarse - were beginning to laugh and clap hands
again and the gowned jester to bow to right and left,
when Bras-Coupé, tardily realizing the consummation
of his hopes, stepped forward to embrace his wife.
"Bras-Coupé!"
The voice was that of Palmyre's mistress. She had
not been able to comprehend her maid's behavior, but
now Palmyre had darted upon her an appealing look.
The warrior stopped as if a javelin had flashed over
his head and stuck in the wall.
Page 234
"Bras-Coupé must wait till I give him his wife."
He sank, with hidden face, slowly to the floor.
"Bras-Coupé hears the voice of zombis; the voice is
sweet, but the words are very strong; from the same
sugar-cane comes sirop and
taffia; Bras-Coupé says to
zombis, 'Bras-Coupé will wait; but if the
dotchians
deceive Bras-Coupé - '"
he rose to his feet with his eyes
closed and his great black fist lifted over his head -
"Bras-Coupé will call Voudou-Magnan!"
The crowd retreated and the storm fell like a burst of
infernal applause. A whiff like fifty witches flouted up
the canvas curtain of the gallery and a fierce black
cloud, drawing the moon under its cloak, belched forth
a stream of fire that seemed to flood the ground; a peal
of thunder followed as if the sky had fallen in, the house
quivered, the great oaks groaned, and every lesser thing
bowed down before the awful blast. Every lip held its
breath for a minute - or an hour, no one knew - there
was a sudden lull of the wind, and the floods came
down. Have you heard it thunder and rain in those
Louisiana lowlands? Every clap seems to crack the
world. It has rained a moment; you peer through
the black pane - your house is an island, all the land is
sea.
However, the supper was spread in the hall and
in due time the guests were filled. Then a supper was
spread in the big hall in the basement, below stairs, the
sons and daughters of Ham came down like the fowls
of the air upon a rice-field, and Bras-Coupé, throwing
his heels about with the joyous carelessness of a smutted
Mercury, for the first time in his life tasted the blood of
the grape. A second, a fifth, a tenth time he tasted it,
drinking more deeply each time, and would have taken
Page 235
it ten times more had not his bride cunningly concealed
it. It was like stealing a tiger's kittens.
The moment quickly came when he wanted his
eleventh bumper. As he presented his request a silent
shiver of consternation ran through the dark company;
and when, in what the prince meant as a remonstrative
tone, he repeated the petition - splitting the table with
his fist by way of punctuation - there ensued a hustling
up staircases and a cramming into dim corners that left
him alone at the banquet.
Leaving the table, he strode upstairs and into the
chirruping and dancing of the grand salon. There was
a halt in the cotillion and a hush of amazement like the
shutting off of steam. Bras-Coupé strode straight to his
master, laid his paw upon his fellow-bridegroom's
shoulder and in a thunder-tone demanded:
"More!"
The master swore a Spanish oath, lifted his hand and
- fell, beneath the terrific fist of his slave, with a bang
that jingled the candelabras. Dolorous stroke! - for the
dealer of it. Given, apparently to him - poor, tipsy
savage - in self-defence, punishable, in a white offender,
by a small fine or a few days' imprisonment, it assured
Bras-Coupé the death of a felon; such was the old Code
Noir. (We have a Code Noir now, but the new one is
a mental reservation, not an enactment.)
The guests stood for an instant as if frozen, smitten
stiff with the instant expectation of insurrection,
conflagration and rapine (just as we do to-day whenever some
poor swaggering Pompey rolls up his fist and gets a ball
through his body), while, single-handed and
naked-fisted in a room full of swords, the giant stood over his
masters making strange signs and passes and rolling out
in wrathful words of his mother tongue what it needed
no interpreter to tell his swarming enemies was a voudou
malediction.
"Nous sommes grigis!"
screamed two or three ladies,
"we are bewitched!"
"Look to your wives and daughters!" shouted a
Brahmin-Mandarin.
"Shoot the black devils without mercy!" cried a
Mandarin-Fusilier, unconsciously putting into a single
outflash of words the whole Creole treatment of race
troubles.
With a single bound Bras-Coupé reached the
drawing-room door; his gaudy regimentals made a red and
blue streak down the hall; there was a rush of frilled
and powdered gentlemen to the rear veranda, an
avalanche of lightning with Bras-Coupé in the midst
making for the swamp, and then all without was blackness
of darkness and all within was a wild commingled chatter
of Creole, French, and Spanish tongues, - in the
midst of which the reluctant Agricola returned his
dress-sword to its scabbard.
While the wet lanterns swung on crazily in the trees
along the way by which the bridegroom was to have
borne his bride; while Madame Grandissime prepared
an impromptu bridal-chamber; while the Spaniard
bathed his eye and the blue gash on his cheek-bone;
while Palmyre paced her room in a fever and wild tremor
of conflicting emotions throughout the night and the
guests splashed home after the storm as best they could,
Bras-Coupé was practically declaring his independence
on a slight rise of ground hardly sixty feet in circumference
and lifted scarce above the water in the inmost
depths of the swamp.
Page 237
And what surroundings! Endless colonnades of
cypresses; long, motionless drapings of gray moss;
broad sheets of noisome waters, pitchy black, resting on
bottomless ooze; cypress knees studding the surface;
patches of floating green, gleaming brilliantly here and
there; yonder where the sunbeams wedge themselves
in, constellations of water-lilies, the many-hued iris, and
a multitude of flowers that no man had named; here,
too, serpents great and small, of wonderful colorings,
and the dull and loathsome moccasin sliding warily off
the dead tree; in dimmer recesses the cow alligator,
with her nest hard by; turtles a century old; owls and
bats, racoons
, opossums, rats, centipedes and creatures
of like vileness; great vines of beautiful leaf and scarlet
fruit in deadly clusters; maddening mosquitoes, parasitic
insects, gorgeous dragon-flies and pretty water-lizards;
the blue heron, the snowy crane, the red-bird,
the moss-bird, the night-hawk and the chuckwill's
widow; a solemn stillness and stifled air only now and
then disturbed by the call or whir of the summer duck,
the dismal ventriloquous note of the rain-crow, or the
splash of a dead branch falling into the clear but lifeless
bayou.
The pack of Cuban hounds that howl from Don José's
kennels cannot snuff the trail of the stolen canoe that
glides through the sombre blue vapors of the African's
fastnesses. His arrows send no tell-tale reverberations to
the distant clearing. Many a wretch in his native
wilderness has Bras-Coupé himself, in palmier days, driven
to just such an existence, to escape the chains and horrors
of the barracoons; therefore not a whit broods he
over man's inhumanity, but, taking the affair as a matter
of course, casts about him for a future.
Page 238
CHAPTER XXIX.
THE STORY OF BRAS-COUPÉ, CONTINUED.
BRAS-COUPÉ let the autumn pass, and wintered in his
den.
Don José, in a majestic way, endeavored to be
happy. He took his señora to his hall, and under her
rule it took on for a while a look and feeling which
turned it from a hunting-lodge into a home. Wherever
the lady's steps turned - or it is as correct to say
wherever the proud tread of Palmyre turned - the features of
bachelor's hall disappeared; guns, dogs, oars, saddles,
nets, went their way into proper banishment, and the
broad halls and lofty chambers - the floors now muffled
with mats of palmetto-leaf - no longer re-echoed the
tread of a lonely master, but breathed a redolence of
flowers and a rippling murmur of well-contented song.
But the song was not from the throat of Bras-Coupé's
"piti zozo." Silent and severe by day, she moaned
away whole nights heaping reproaches upon herself for
the impulse - now to her, because it had failed,
inexplicable in its folly - which had permitted her hand to lie in
Bras-Coupé's and the priest to bind them together.
For in the audacity of her pride, or, as Agricola would
have said, in the immensity of her impudence, she had
held herself consecrate to a hopeless love. But now she
was a black man's wife! and even he unable to sit at her
Page 239
feet and learn the lesson she had hoped to teach him.
She had heard of San Domingo, and for months the
fierce heart within her silent bosom had been leaping
and shouting and seeing visions of fire and blood, and
when she brooded over the nearness of Agricola and the
remoteness of Honoré these visions got from her a sort
of mad consent. The lesson she would have taught the
giant was Insurrection. But it was too late. Letting
her dagger sleep in her bosom, and with an undefined
belief in imaginary resources, she had consented to join
hands with her giant hero before the priest; and when
the wedding had come and gone, like a white sail, she
was seized with a lasting, fierce despair. A wild
aggressiveness that had formerly characterized her glance in
moments of anger - moments which had grown more
and more infrequent under the softening influence of her
Mademoiselle's nature - now came back intensified and
blazed in her eye perpetually. Whatever her secret love
may have been in kind, its sinking beyond hope below
the horizon had left her fifty times the mutineer she had
been before - the mutineer who has nothing to lose.
"She loves her candio," said the negroes.
"Simple creatures!" said the overseer, who prided
himself on his discernment, "she loves nothing; she
hates Agricola; it's a case of hate at first sight - the
strongest kind."
Both were partly right; her feelings were wonderfully
knit to the African; and she now dedicated herself to
Agricola's ruin.
The señor, it has been said, endeavored to be happy
but now his heart conceived and brought forth its
first-born fear, sired by superstition - the fear that he was
bewitched. The negroes said that Bras-Coupé had
Page 240
cursed the land. Morning after morning the master
looked out with apprehension toward his fields, until
one night the worm came upon the indigo and between
sunset and sunrise every green leaf had been eaten up,
and there was nothing left for either insect or apprehension,
to feed upon.
And then he said - and the echo came back from the
Cannes Brulées - that the very bottom culpability of this
thing rested on the Grandissimes, and specifically on
their fugleman
Agricola, through his putting the hellish
African upon him. Moreover, fever and death, to a
degree unknown before, fell upon his slaves. Those to
whom life was spared - but to whom strength did not
return - wandered about the place like scarecrows, looking
for shelter, and made the very air dismal with the reiteration,
"No' ouanga (we are bewitched), Bras Coupé fe moi
des grigis (the voudou's spells are on me)." The ripple
of song was hushed and the flowers fell upon the floor.
"I have heard an English maxim," wrote Colonel De
Grapion to his kinsman, "which I would recommend
you to put into practice - 'Fight the devil with fire.' "
No, he would not recognize devils as belligerents.
But if Rome commissioned exorcists, could not he
employ one?
No, he would not! If his hounds could not catch
Bras-Coupé, why, let him go. The overseer tried the
hounds once more and came home with the best one
across his saddle-bow, an arrow run half through its side.
Once the blacks attempted by certain familiar
rum-pourings and nocturnal charm-singing to lift the curse;
but the moment the master heard the wild monotone of
their infernal worship, he stopped it with a word.
Early in February came the spring, and with it some
Page 241
resurrection of hope and courage. It may have been -
it certainly was, in part - because young Honoré
Grandissime had returned. He was like the sun's warmth
wherever he went; and the other Honoré was like his
shadow. The fairer one quickly saw the meaning of
these things, hastened to cheer the young don with
hopes of a better future, and to effect, if he could, the
restoration of Bras-Coupé to his master's favor. But
this latter effort was an idle one. He had long sittings
with his uncle Agricola to the same end, but they always
ended fruitless and often angrily.
His dark half-brother had seen Palmyre and loved
her. Honoré would gladly have solved one or two
riddles by effecting their honorable union in marriage. The
previous ceremony on the Grandissime back piazza need
be no impediment; all slave-owners understood those
things. Following Honoré's advice, the f. m. c., who
had come into posession
of his paternal portion, sent to
Cannes Brulées a written offer, to buy Palmyre at any
price that her master might name, stating his intention
to free her and make her his wife. Colonel De Grapion
could hardly hope to settle Palmyre's fate more
satisfactorily, yet he could not forego an opportunity to
indulge his pride by following up the threat he had hung
over Agricola to kill whosoever should give Palmyre to
a black man. He referred the subject and the would-be
purchaser to him. It would open up to the old braggart a
line of retreat, thought the planter of the Cannes Brulées.
But the idea of retreat had left Citizen Fusilier.
"She is already married," said he to M. Honoré
Grandissime, f. m. c. "She is the lawful wife of
Bras-Coupé; and what God has joined together let no man
put asunder. You know it, sirrah. You did this for
Page 242
impudence, to make a show of your wealth. You
intended it as an insinuation of equality. I overlook the
impertinence for the sake of the man whose white blood
you carry; but h-mark you, if ever you bring your
Parisian airs and self-sufficient face on a level with mine
again, h-I will slap it."
The quadroon, three nights after, was so indiscreet as
to give him the opportunity, and he did it - at that
quadroon ball, to which Dr. Keene alluded in talking to
Frowenfeld.
But Don José, we say, plucked up new spirit.
"Last year's disasters were but fortune's freaks," he
said. "See, others' crops have failed all about us."
The overseer shook his head.
"C'est ce maudit cocodri' là bas (It is that accursed
alligator, Bras-Coupé, down yonder in the swamp)."
And by and by the master was again smitten with the
same belief. He and his neighbors put in their crops
afresh. The spring waned, summer passed, the fevers
returned, the year wore round, but no harvest smiled.
"Alas!" cried the planters, "we are all poor men!"
The worst among the worst were the fields of
Bras-Coupé's master - parched and shrivelled. "He does
not understand planting," said his neighbors; "neither
does his overseer. Maybe, too, it is true as he says,
that he is voudoued."
One day at high noon the master was taken sick with
fever.
The third noon after - the sad wife sitting by the bedside
- suddenly, right in the centre of the room, with
the open door behind him, stood the magnificent,
half-nude form of Bras-Coupé. He did not fall down as the
mistress's eyes met his, though all his flesh quivered.
Page 243
The master was lying with his eyes closed. The fever
had done a fearful three days' work.
"Mioko-koanga oulé so' femme (Bras-Coupé wants his
wife)."
The master started wildly and stared upon his slave.
"Bras-Coupé oule so' femme!" repeated the black.
"Seize him!" cried the sick man, trying to rise.
But, though several servants had ventured in with
frightened faces, none dared molest the giant. The
master turned his entreating eyes upon his wife, but
she seemed stunned, and only covered her face with
her hands and sat as if paralyzed by a foreknowledge
of what was coming.
Bras-Coupé lifted his great, black palm and
commenced:
"Mo cé voudrai que la maison ci là et tout ça qui pas
femme' ici s'raient encore maudits! (May this house
and all in it who are not women be accursed)."
The master fell back upon his pillow with a groan of
helpless wrath.
The African pointed his finger through the open window.
"May its fields not know the plough nor nourish the
cattle that overrun it."
The domestics, who had thus far stood their ground,
suddenly rushed from the room like stampeded cattle,
and at that moment appeared Palmyre.
"Speak to him," faintly cried the panting invalid.
She went firmly up to her husband and lifted her
hand. With an easy motion, but quick as lightning, as
a lion sets foot on a dog, he caught her by the arm.
"Bras-Coupé oulé so' femme," he said, and just then
Palmyre would have gone with him to the equator.
"You shall not have her!" gasped the master.
Page 244
The African seemed to rise in height, and still holding
his wife at arm's length, resumed his malediction:
"May weeds cover-the ground until the air is full of
their odor and the wild beasts of the forest come and
lie down under their cover."
With a frantic effort the master lifted himself upon
his elbow and extended his clenched fist in speechless
defiance; but his brain reeled, his sight went out, and
when again he saw, Palmyre and her mistress were
bending over him, the overseer stood awkwardly by,
and Bras-Coupé was gone.
The plantation became an invalid camp. The words
of the voudou found fulfilment
on every side. The
plough went not out; the herds wandered through broken
hedges from field to field and came up with staring
bones and shrunken sides; a frenzied mob of weeds and
thorns wrestled and throttled each other in a struggle
for standing-room - rag-weed, smart-weed, sneeze-weed,
bind-weed, iron-weed - until the burning skies of
mid-summer checked their growth and crowned their
unshorn tops with rank and dingy flowers.
"Why in the name of - St. Francis," asked the priest
of the overseer, "didn't the señora use her power over
the black scoundrel when he stood and cursed, that
day?"
"Why, to tell you the truth, father," said the overseer,
in a discreet whisper, "I can only suppose she
thought Bras-Coupé had half a right to do it."
"Ah, ah, I see; like her brother Honoré - looks at
both sides of a question - a miserable practice; but
why couldn't Palmyre use her eyes? They would have
stopped him."
"Palmyre? Why Palmyre has become the best
mon
Page 245
ture (Plutonian medium) in the parish. Agricola
Fusilier himself is afraid of her. Sir, I think sometimes
Bras-Coupé is dead and his spirit has gone into Palmyre.
She would rather add to his curse than take from
it."
"Ah!" said the jovial divine, with a fat smile, "castigation
would help her case; the whip is a great sanctifier.
I fancy it would even make a Christian of the
inexpugnable Bras-Coupé."
But Bras-Coupé kept beyond the reach alike of the
lash and of the Latin Bible.
By and by came a man with a rumor, whom the
overseer brought to the masters sick-room, to tell that an
enterprising Frenchman was attempting to produce a
new staple in Louisiana, one that worms would not
annihilate. It was that year of history when the despairing
planters saw ruin hovering so close over them that
they cried to heaven for succor. Providence raised up
Etienne de Boré. "And if Etienne is successful," cried
the news-bearer, "and gets the juice of the sugar-cane
to crystallize, so shall all of us, after him, and shall yet
save our lands and homes. Oh, Señor, it will make
you strong again to see these fields all cane and the
long rows of negroes and negresses cutting it, while
they sing their song of those droll African numerals,
counting the canes they cut," and the bearer of good
tidings sang them for very joy:
An-o-qué,
An-o-bia, Bia-tail-la, Que-re-que, Nal-le-oua,
Au-mon-dé,
Au-tap-o-té, Au-pa-to-té,
Au qué-ré-qué, Bo.
Page 246
"And Honoré Grandissime is going to introduce it
on his lands," said Don José.
"That is true," said Agricola Fusilier, coming in.
Honoré, the indefatigable peace-maker, had brought
his uncle and his brother-in-law for the moment not only
to speaking but to friendly terms.
The señor smiled.
"I have some good tidings, too," he said; "my
beloved lady has borne me a son."
"Another scion of the house of Grand - I mean
Martinez!" exclaimed Agricola. "And now Don
José, let me say that I have an item of rare
intelligence!"
The don lifted his feeble head and opened his
inquiring eyes with a sudden, savage light in them.
"No," said Agricola, "he is not exactly taken yet,
but they are on his track."
"Who?"
"The police. We may say he is virtually in our
grasp."
It was on a Sabbath afternoon that a band of Choctaws
having just played a game of racquette behind the
city and a similar game being about to end between the
white champions of two rival faubourgs, the beating of
tom-toms, rattling of mules' jaw bones and sounding of
wooden horns drew the populace across the fields to a
spot whose present name of Congo Square still preserves
a reminder of its old barbaric pastimes. On a
grassy plain under the ramparts, the performers of these
hideous discords sat upon the ground facing each other
and in their midst the dancers danced. They gyrated
in couples, a few at a time, throwing their bodies into
Page 247
the most startling attitudes and the wildest contortions,
while the whole company of black lookers-on, incited
by the tones of the weird music and the violent posturing
of the dancers, swayed and writhed in passionate
sympathy, beating their breasts, palms and thighs in
time with the bones and drums, and at frequent intervals
lifting, in that wild African unison no more to be
described than forgotten, the unutterable songs of the
Babouille and Counjaille dances, with their ejaculatory
burdens of "Aie! Aie! Voudou Magnan!" and "Aie
Calinda! Dancé Calinda!" The volume of sound
rose and fell with the augmentation or diminution of
the dancers' extravagances. Now a fresh man, young
and supple, bounding into the ring, revived the flagging
rattlers, drummers and trumpeters; now a wearied
dancer, finding his strength going, gathered all his force at
the cry of "Dancé zisqu'a mort!" rallied to a grand
finale and with one magnificent antic, fell, foaming at
the mouth.
The amusement had reached its height. Many
participants had been lugged out by the neck to avoid their
being danced on, and the enthusiasm had risen to a
frenzy, when there bounded into the ring the blackest
of black men, an athlete of superb figure, in breeches of
"Indienne" - the stuff used for slave women's best
dresses jingling with bells, his feet in moccasins, his
tight, crisp hair decked out with feathers, a necklace of
alligator's teeth rattling on his breast and a living serpent
twined about his neck.
It chanced that but one couple was dancing. Whether
they had been sent there by advice of Agricola is not
certain. Snatching a tambourine from a bystander as
he entered, the stranger thrust the male dancer aside,
Page 248
faced the woman and began a series of saturnalian
antics, compared with which all that had gone before was
tame and sluggish; and as he finally leaped, with tinkling
heels, clean over his bewildered partner's head, the
multitude howled with rapture.
Ill-starred Bras-Coupé. He was in that extra-hazardous
and irresponsible condition of mind and body known
in the undignified present as "drunk again."
By the strangest fortune, if not, as we have just hinted,
by some design, the man whom he had once deposited
in the willow bushes, and the woman Clemence, were
the very two dancers, and no other, whom he had
interrupted. The man first stupidly regarded, next
admiringly gazed upon, and then distinctly recognized, his
whilom driver. Five minutes later the Spanish police
were putting their heads together to devise a quick and
permanent capture; and in the midst of the sixth minute,
as the wonderful fellow was rising in a yet more
astounding leap than his last, a lasso fell about his neck
and brought him, crashing like a burnt tree, face upward
upon the turf.
"The runaway slave," said the old French code, continued
in force by the Spaniards, "the runaway slave
who shall continue to be so for one month from the day
of his being denounced to the officers of justice, shall
have his ears cut off and shall be branded with the flower
de luce on the shoulder; and on a second offense of the
same nature, persisted in during one month of his being
denounced, he shall be hamstrung, and be marked with
the flower de luce on the other shoulder. On the third
offense he shall die." Bras-Coupé had run away only
twice. "But," said Agricola, "these 'bossals' must be
taught their place. Besides, there is Article 27 of the
Page 249
same code: 'The slave who, having struck his master,
shall have produced a bruise, shall suffer capital
punishment' - a very necessary law!" He concluded with a
scowl upon Palmyre, who shot back a glance which he
never forgot.
The Spaniard showed himself very merciful - for a
Spaniard; he spared the captive's life. He might have
been more merciful still; but Honoré Grandissime said
some indignant things in the African's favor, and as
much to teach the Grandissimes a lesson as to punish
the runaway, he would have repented his clemency, as
he repented the momentary truce with Agricola, but for
the tearful pleading of the senora and the hot, dry eyes
of her maid. Because of these he overlooked the offense
against his person and estate, and delivered Bras-Coupé
to the law to suffer only the penalties of the crime he had
committed against society by attempting to be a free man.
We repeat it for the credit of Palmyre, that she pleaded
for Bras-Coupé. But what it cost her to make that
intercession, knowing that his death would leave her free,
and that if he lived she must be his wife, let us not
attempt to say.
In the midst of the ancient town, in a part which is
now crumbling away, stood the Calaboza, with its humid
vaults, grated cells, iron cages and its whips; and there,
soon enough, they strapped Bras-Coupé face downward
and laid on the lash. And yet not a sound came from
the mutilated but unconquered African to annoy the ear
of the sleeping city.
("And you suffered this thing to take place?" asked
Joseph Frowenfeld of Honoré Grandissime.
"My-de'-seh!" exclaimed the Creole, "they lied to
me - said they would not harm him!")
Page 250
He was brought at sunrise to the plantation. The air
was sweet with the smell of the weed-grown fields. The
long-horned oxen that drew him and the naked boy that
drove the team stopped before his cabin.
"You cannot put that creature in there," said the
thoughtful overseer. "He would suffocate under a roof -
he has been too long out-of-doors for that. Put him on
my cottage porch." There, at last, Palmyre burst into
tears and sank down, while before her on a soft bed of drier
grass, rested the helpless form of the captive giant, a cloth
thrown over his galled back, his ears shorn from his
head, and the tendons behind his knees severed. His
eyes were dry, but there was in them that unspeakable
despair that fills the eye of the charger when, fallen in
battle, he gazes with sidewise-bended neck upon the
ruin wrought upon him. His eye turned sometimes
slowly to his wife. He need not demand her now - she
was always by him.
There was much talk over him - much idle talk; no
power or circumstance has ever been found that will
keep a Creole from talking. He merely lay still under
it with a fixed frown; but once some incautious tongue
dropped the name of Agricola. The black man's eyes
came so quickly round to Palmyre that she thought he
would speak; but no; his words were all in his eyes.
She answered their gleam with a fierce affirmative glance,
whereupon he slowly bent his head and spat upon the
floor.
There was yet one more trial of his wild nature. The
mandate came from his master's sick-bed that he must
lift the curse.
Bras-Coupé merely smiled. God keep thy enemy
from such a smile!
Page 251
The overseer, with a policy less Spanish than his
master's, endeavored to use persuasion. But the fallen
prince would not so much as turn one glance from his
parted hamstrings. Palmyre was then besought to
intercede. She made one poor attempt, but her husband
was nearer doing her an unkindness than ever he had
been before; he made a slow sign for silence - with his
fist; and every mouth was stopped.
At midnight following, there came, on the breeze that
blew from the mansion, a sound of running here and
there, of wailing and sobbing - another Bridegroom was
coming, and the Spaniard, with much such a lamp in
hand as most of us shall be found with, neither burning
brightly nor wholly gone out, went forth to meet Him.
"Bras-Coupé," said Palmyre, next evening, speaking
low in his mangled ear, "the master is dead; he is just
buried. As he was dying, Bras-Coupé, he asked that
you would forgive him."
The maimed man looked steadfastly at his wife. He
had not spoken since the lash struck him, and he spoke
not now; but in those large, clear eyes, where his
remaining strength seemed to have taken refuge as in a
citadel, the old fierceness flared up for a moment, and
then, like an expiring beacon, went out.
"Is your mistress well enough by this time to venture
here?" whispered the overseer to Palmyre. "Let her
come. Tell her not to fear, but to bring the babe - in
her own arms, tell her - quickly!"
The lady came, her infant boy in her arms, knelt down
beside the bed of sweet grass and set the child within
the hollow of the African's arm. Bras-Coupé turned
his gaze upon it; it smiled, its mother's smile, and put
its hand upon the runaway's face, and the first tears of
Page 252
Bras-Coupé's life, the dying testimony of his humanity,
gushed from his eyes and rolled down his cheek upon
the infant's hand. He laid his own tenderly upon the
babe's forehead, then removing it, waved it abroad,
inaudibly moved his lips, dropped his arm, and closed his
eyes. The curse was lifted.
"Le pauv' dgiab'!" said the overseer, wiping his
eyes and looking fieldward. "Palmyre, you must get
the priest."
The priest came, in the identical gown in which he
had appeared the night of the two weddings. To the
good father's many tender questions Bras-Coupé turned
a failing eye that gave no answers; until, at length:
"Do you know where you are going?" asked the
holy man.
"Yes," answered his eyes, brightening.
"Where?"
He did not reply; he was lost in contemplation, and
seemed looking far away.
So the question was repeated.
"Do you know where you are going?"
And again the answer of the eyes. He knew.
"Where?"
The overseer at the edge of the porch, the widow with
her babe, and Palmyre and the priest bending over the
dying bed, turned an eager ear to catch the answer.
"To - " the voice failed a moment; the departing
hero essayed again; again it failed; he tried once more,
lifted his hand, and with an ecstatic, upward smile,
whispered, "To - Africa" - and was gone.
Page 253
CHAPTER XXX.
PARALYSIS.
AS we have said the story of Bras-Coupé was told
that day three times: to the Grandissime beauties once,
to Frowenfeld twice. The fair Grandissimes all agreed,
at the close, that it was pitiful. Specially, that it was a
great pity to have hamstrung Bras-Coupé, a man who
even in his cursing had made an exception in favor of
the ladies. True, they could suggest no alternative; it
was undeniable that he had deserved his fate; still, it
seemed a pity. They dispersed, retired and went to
sleep confirmed in this sentiment. In Frowenfeld the
story stirred deeper feelings.
On this same day, while it was still early morning,
Honoré Grandissime, f. m. c., with more than even his
wonted slowness of step and propriety of rich attire, had
reappeared in the shop of the rue Royale. He did not
need to say he desired another private interview.
Frowenfeld ushered him silently and at once into his
rear room, offered him a chair (which he accepted), and
sat down before him.
In his labored way the quadroon stated his knowledge
that Frowenfeld had been three times to the dwelling
of Palmyre Philosophe. Why, he further intimated,
he knew not, nor would he ask; but he - when he had
applied for admission - had been refused. He had laid
Page 254
open his heart to the apothecary's eyes - "It may have
been unwisely - "
Frowenfeld interrupted him; Palmyre had been ill for
several days; Doctor Keene - who, Mr. Grandissime
probably knew, was her physician -
The landlord bowed, and Frowenfeld went on to
explain that Doctor Keene, while attending her, had also
fallen sick and had asked him to take the care of this one
case until he could himself resume it. So there, in a
word, was the reason why Joseph had, and others had
not, been admitted to her presence.
As obviously to the apothecary's eyes as anything
intangible could be, a load of suffering was lifted from
the quadroon's mind, as this explanation was concluded.
Yet he only sat in meditation before his tenant, who
regarded him long and sadly. Then, seized with one of
his energetic impulses, he suddenly said:
"Mr. Grandissime, you are a man of intelligence,
accomplishments, leisure and wealth; why" (clenching
his fists and frowning), "why do you not give yourself -
your time - wealth - attainments - energies - everything
- to the cause of the down-trodden race with which
this community's scorn unjustly compels you to rank
yourself?"
The quadroon did not meet Frowenfeld's kindled eyes
for a moment, and when he did, it was slowly and
dejectedly.
"He canno' be," he said, and then, seeing his words
were not understood, he added: "He 'ave no Cause.
Dad peop' 'ave no Cause." He went on from this with
many pauses and gropings after words and idiom, to
tell with a plaintiveness that seemed to Frowenfeld
almost unmanly, the reasons why the people a little of
Page 255
whose blood had been enough to blast his life, would
never be free by the force of their own arm. Reduced
to the meanings which he vainly tried to convey in
words, his statement was this: that that people was not
a people. Their cause - was in Africa. They upheld
it there - they lost it there - and to those that are here
the struggle was over; they were, one and all, prisoners
of war.
"You speak of them in the third person," said
Frowenfeld.
"Ah ham nod a slev."
"Are you certain of that?" asked the tenant.
His landlord looked at him.
"It seems to me," said Frowenfeld, "that you - your
class - the free quadroons - are the saddest slaves of all.
Your men, for a little property, and your women, for a
little amorous attention, let themselves be shorn even
of the virtue of discontent, and for a paltry bait of sham
freedom have consented to endure a tyrannous contumely
which flattens them into the dirt like grass under
a slab. I would rather be a runaway in the swamps
than content myself with such a freedom. As your class
stands before the world to-day - free in form but slaves
in spirit - you are - I do not know but I was almost
ready to say - a warning to philanthropists!"
The free man of color slowly arose.
"I trust you know," said Frowenfeld, "that I say
nothing in offense."
"Havery word is tru'," replied the sad man.
"Mr. Grandissime," said the apothecary, as his
landlord sank back again into his seat, "I know you are a
broken-hearted man."
The quadroon laid his fist upon his heart and looked up.
Page 256
"And being broken-hearted, you are thus specially
fitted for a work of patient and sustained self-sacrifice.
You have only those things to lose which grief has
taught you to despise - ease, money, display. Give
yourself to your people - to those, I mean, who groan
or should groan, under the degraded lot which is theirs
and yours in common."
The quadroon shook his head, and after a moment's
silence, answered:
"Ah cannod be one Toussaint l'Ouverture. Ah
cannod trah to be. Hiv I trah, I h-only s'all soogceed to
be one Bras-Coupé."
"You entirely misunderstand me," said Frowenfeld
in quick response. "I have no stronger disbelief than
my disbelief in insurrection. I believe that to every
desirable end there are two roads, the way of strife and
the way of peace. I can imagine a man in your place,
going about among his people, stirring up their minds
to a noble discontent, laying out his means, sparingly
here and bountifully there, as in each case might seem
wisest, for their enlightenment, their moral elevation,
their training in skilled work; going, too, among the
men of the prouder caste, among such as have a spirit
of fairness, and seeking to prevail with them for a public
recognition of the rights of all; using all his cunning,
to show them the double damage of all oppression, both
great and petty - "
The quadroon motioned "enough." There was a
heat in his eyes which Frowenfeld had never seen
before.
"M'sieu'," he said, "waid till Agricola Fusilier ees
keel."
"So you mean 'dies'?"
Page 257
"No," insisted the quadroon; "listen." And with
slow, painstaking phrase this man of strong feeling and
feeble will (the trait of his caste) told - as Frowenfeld
felt he would do the moment he said "listen" - such
part of the story of Bras-Coupé as showed how he came
by his deadly hatred of Agricola.
"Tale me," said the landlord, as he concluded the
recital, "w'y deen Bras-Coupé mague dad curze on
Agricola Fusilier? Becoze Agricola ees one sorcier!
Elz 'e bin dade sinz long tamm."
The speaker's gestures seemed to imply that his own
hand, if need be, would have brought the event to pass.
As he rose to say adieu, Frowenfeld, without previous
intention, laid a hand upon his visitor's arm.
"Is there no one who can make peace between
you?"
The landlord shook his head.
" 'Tis impossib'; we don' wand."
"I mean," insisted Frowenfeld, "is there no man
who can stand between you and those who wrong you,
and effect a peaceful reparation?"
The landlord slowly moved away, neither he nor his
tenant speaking, but each knowing that the one man in
the minds of both, as a possible peace-maker, was
Honoré Grandissime.
"Should the opportunity offer," continued Joseph,
"may I speak a word for you myself?"
The quadroon paused a moment, smiled politely
though bitterly, and departed repeating again:
" 'Tis impossib'. We don' wand."
"Palsied," murmured Frowenfeld, looking after him,
regretfully, - "like all of them."
Frowenfeld's thoughts were still on the same theme
Page 258
when, the day having passed, the hour was approaching
wherein Raoul Innerarity was exhorted to tell his
good-night story in the merry circle at the distant
Grandissime mansion. As the apothecary was closing his last
door for the night, the fairer Honoré called him out into
the moonlight.
"Withered," the student was saying audibly to himself,
"not in the shadow of the Ethiopian, but in the
glare of the white man."
"Who is withered?" pleasantly demanded Honoré.
The apothecary started slightly.
"Did I speak? How do you do, sir? I meant the
free quadroons."
"Including the gentleman from whom you rent your
store?"
"Yes, him especially; he told me this morning the
story of Bras-Coupé."
M. Grandissime laughed. Joseph did not see why,
nor did the laugh sound entirely genuine.
"Do not open your door, Mr. Frowenfeld," said the
Creole. "Get your great-coat and cane and come take
a walk with me; I will tell you the same story."
It was two hours before they approached this door
again on their return. Just before they reached it,
Honoré stopped under the huge street-lamp, whose
light had gone out, where a large stone lay before him
on the ground in the narrow, moonlit street. There was
a tall, unfinished building at his back.
"Mr. Frowenfeld," - he struck the stone with his
cane, - "this stone is Bras-Coupé - we cast it aside
because it turns the edge of our tools."
He laughed. He had laughed to-night more than
was comfortable to a man of Frowenfeld's quiet mind.
Page 259
As the apothecary thrust his shop-key into the lock
and so paused to hear his companion, who had begun
again to speak, he wondered what it could be - for M.
Grandissime had not disclosed it - that induced such a
man as he to roam aimlessly, as it seemed, in deserted
streets at such chill and dangerous hours. "What does
he want with me?" The thought was so natural that
it was no miracle the Creole read it.
"Well," said he, smiling and taking an attitude, "you
are a great man for causes, Mr. Frowenfeld; but me, I
am for results, ha, ha! You may ponder the philosophy
of Bras-Coupé in your study, but I have got to get
rid of his results, me. You know them."
"You tell me it revived a war where you had made a
peace," said Frowenfeld.
"Yes - yes - that is his results; but good-night, Mr.
Frowenfeld."
"Good-night, sir."
Page 260
CHAPTER XXXI.
ANOTHER WOUND IN A NEW PLACE.
EACH day found Doctor Keene's strength increasing,
and on the morning following the incidents last recorded
he was imprudently projecting an out-door promenade.
An announcement from Honoré Grandissime, who had
paid an early call, had, to that gentleman's no small
surprise, produced a sudden and violent effect on the
little man's temper.
He was sitting alone by his window, looking out
upon the levee, when the apothecary entered the
apartment.
"Frowenfeld," he instantly began, with evident
displeasure most unaccountable to Joseph, "I hear you
have been visiting the Nancanous."
"Yes, I have been there."
"Well, you had no business to go!"
Doctor Keene smote the arm of his chair with his
fist.
Frowenfeld reddened with indignation, but suppressed
his retort. He stood still in the middle of the floor,
and Doctor Keene looked out of the window.
"Doctor Keene," said the visitor, when this attitude
was no longer tolerable, "have you anything more to
say to me before I leave you?"
"No, sir."
Page 261
"It is necessary for
me, then, to say that in fulfilment
of my promise, I am going from here to the house
of Palmyre, and that she will need no further attention
after to-day. As to your present manner toward me, I
shall endeavor to suspend judgment until I have some
knowledge of its cause."
The doctor made no reply, but went on looking out
of the window, and Frowenfeld turned and left him.
As he arrived in the Philosophe's sick-chamber -
where he found her sitting in a chair set well back from
a small fire - she half whispered "Miché" with a fine,
greeting smile, as if to a brother after a week's absence.
To a person forced to lie abed, shut away from occupation
and events, a day is ten, three are a month: not
merely in the wear and tear upon the patience, but also
in the amount of thinking and recollecting done. It
was to be expected, then, that on this, the apothecary's
fourth visit, Palmyre would have learned to take pleasure
in his coming.
But the smile was followed by a faint, momentary
frown, as if Frowenfeld had hardly returned it in kind.
Likely enough, he had not. He was not distinctively a
man of smiles; and as he engaged in his appointed task
she presently thought of this.
"This wound is doing so well," said Joseph, still
engaged with the bandages, "that I shall not need to
come again." He was not looking at her as he spoke,
but he felt her give a sudden start. "What is this?" he
thought, but presently said very quietly: "With the
assistance of your slave woman, you can now attend to
it yourself."
She made no answer.
When, with a bow, he would have bade her good-morning,
Page 262
she held out her hand for his. After a barely
perceptible hesitation, he gave it, whereupon she held it
fast, in a way to indicate that there was something to be
said which he must stay and hear.
She looked up into his face. She may have been
merely framing in her mind the word or two of English
she was about to utter; but an excitement shone through
her eyes and reddened her lips, and something sent out
from her countenance a look of wild distress.
"You goin' tell 'im?" she asked.
&qu |